small Chapter 328: The Dark Room (81k), a 13 tzameti fanfic

The Dark Room - Incest/Taboo -

Dave's daughter and students take advantage in the dark.

26.8k words

4.79

1.25M

1.5k

128

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

The first couple of times it happened, Dave just dismissed it as an accident and not wanting to embarrass anyone, didn't say anything about it. He certainly thought about it, but as with any similar instance in his teaching career, tried to put it behind him and move on.

But the day that he first felt a hand close over his cock and actively grab it, he knew that things were going to be different this time.

He had offered the photography class for a number of years. It was an optional class that he made available to final year students as something to take their mind of the pressure of the final year.. That so called 'make or break' your life year of school. It gave him a chance to provide coaching and guidance to a small group of kids and assist them in a way that as a physics teacher, he usually didn't get.

He liked to teach them old school photography, using film rather than digital cameras. He liked the personal aspect of experimenting with and developing the film and found that the students got more out of the class than when they just dumped them to a computer and played around with photoshop. There was something more artistic about it. They could learn the new fandangled way of doing things any time they liked. Most of them were far more advanced than him in that area any way, but had never touched a 35mm film.

Numbers were down in the class this year and it was different from previous years in that it consisted entirely of girls. And he couldn't help but note that all of them were gorgeous. There must have been an aligning of the moons or something, because all five of the girls seemed to have been cut from the same cloth with slim nicely proportioned builds, pert breasts of a delectably average size, shoulder length hair of varying shades and each one of them intelligent and emotionally well balanced. It made for a fun class.

Allison, Lucy, Sylvia and Sarah. His harem; as he would consider them when he was at home late at night, looking at porn on his computer. The fifth girl was Jo, his daughter. A small complication that would be removed next year when she had finally graduated. Until now, they'd balanced the dad as a teacher at my school dilemma without too many incidents of note. It had been stretched a couple of times since she'd turned 18, but in the main they'd survived. He'd managed to avoid having her in any of his classes, mainly through her keen interest in the arts being something of a divergence from his own field of expertise. Something she took from her mother.

Jo's mother, now there was a story, but for another time.

He'd struggled for years as a teacher, the young girls in their school uniforms looking so pert and tasty. He'd always wanted one, but hadn't ever gone there. Much of it he put down to luck. The girls he lusted after had no interest in any sort of contact other than that mandated by their need to attend school and those that crushed on him he had no desire to be with. Now, at 45, he figured there'd be no problems of the romantic kind for him with any of the young students.

The class began well, the girls all showing a real interest in the topic, the size of the class enabling Dave to make it very interactive. Right from the start it had been a fun class to teach, the girls heaping shit on him and him giving it back within the limits that his position would allow, but pushing the boundaries as the camaraderie with the class gelled.

It was when they moved to the darkroom that things started to get interesting. He would make sure that he took note of where each girl was in order before the lights went to black and was always cautious about his own movements when one of them would ask for help. It would have been too easy to end up with a hand touching something he shouldn't . And even though all of the girls in the class had turned 18, it didn't remove all the complications.

But despite his best efforts, contact in the darkened space was inevitable and occasionally, he'd bump into someone or in an effort to find an elbow to guide him, would end up brushing his fingers against the curve of a hip or waist, his cock hardening as he felt the slim outline beneath a school dress. God he loved those school dresses. They hid everything, yes, but when they were fitted well, the imagination filled the gaps remarkably quickly, especially when a hand was lingering on a hip, feeling the heat of the contact.

Then the girls started to mess with him. They would wait until he had turned the lights off and he'd hear a shuffling around as they all immediately swapped places. He would eventually work out who was who as they spoke and asked for help, but it was difficult at best. It was during these times that it started.

As he moved from one girl to help someone two places over, he would find that he wouldn't quite judge the position of the girl in between correctly and as a result, her butt would rub against him as he stepped past her sideways. He had to admit that it was an extremely pleasant sensation, having a young girl's pert butt rub against his crotch, but the professional part of him had him stammering an apology at the contact and kept him moving on, rather than grabbing her hips and grinding his cock against it like he'd like to.

This went on for about a week and at night he would sit at his computer, looking for pictures of girls that looked like the ones in his class, then wank furiously as he imagined that he didn't keep going, that he did grab a girl's hips and grind against her, even that he flipped her dress up and rubbed his cock against her crotch. He also wondered just what part Jo had in all this. She was definitely part of the switch around in the dark room, but he wondered if she participated thinking that that was all there was to the joke, or as he liked to fantasize, that she knew that someone in that room was rubbing their butt against her father's crotch.

It was a Monday when it happened. Dave knew that he'd never forget. They were all in the darkroom and the now usual game of switching places had taken place. Today the girls were all being very quiet and Dave found himself standing behind the girls waiting to see if anyone required any help with their film. He moved about quietly and then once again found a butt pressed against him. This time, he didn't move quite as quickly away, starting to think that it was deliberate and wondering if the girl would do something different if it appeared that he wasn't going to jump away. To his surprise, he felt the butt wiggle slightly as he slid past and then, just as he thought it was over, felt a hand grope around his crotch and grab his semi-erect cock. He stifled a gasp of surprise as the hand squeezed him several times and then released him.

He was lost for the rest of the lesson.

Jo sat in her room, wondering about what was going on. She knew that her friends found her father hot. He had a sort of Indiana Jones thing going on for him (Raiders of the Lost Ark Indy, she thought, giggling to herself, not Crystal Skull indy!). Older, good looking, distinguished and a way of dealing with the kids that made them look up to and admire him. It was one of the reasons that his photography class was actually popular.

She wasn't sure why there weren't more people in it this year, but was glad that she was one of the five lucky enough to get to take it.

She'd been a little outraged when the girls had first suggested what they wanted to do. After all, this was her father they were talking about, but she knew that regardless of her participation they would find a way for it to happen. Besides, a little rubbing of butts against her dad could hardly cause him to lose his job. And he was divorced, so it wasn't like she was betraying her mother or anything in allowing her friends to do it.

But today, she'd found herself caught up in the fun of it all and as he had moved past her, she'd thrust her butt out, just like the others said they did and she had felt her butt make contact with his crotch. She was surprised at how good it felt being so naughty, knowing that none of her friends nor her father had known that she'd done it.

Dave knew that he should have stopped things there, taken each girl aside, given them a vague warning about inappropriate behaviour in the dark room, but the honest fact was that he loved it. He couldn't' believe that an 18 year old girl would actively choose to grab his cock like that. And he wanted to see where it would lead. He started to pay attention to detail. Which girl wore a watch, did any of them have a particular scent on them at the start of class? How long were their skirts? Anything that he thought he might be able to use to distinguish who was who in his class.

He was disappointed when for the next two classes, he wasn't groped again. There was still butt rubbing going on and he found himself lingering a little longer than he should against them, but that was all.

It was another Monday when that changed again. He had moved several times and had butts rub against him. He was once again moving from one place to another when he felt a hand sliding across the front of his pants. When it had reached his hard cock, it grabbed, holding on, not letting him move any further. He stopped and the hand rubbed up and down his cock, deliberately stimulating him. He suppressed a moan. It felt like he allowed it to go on forever, but he pushed on. He felt the hand reluctantly let go. As he stepped to move past the next girl, he was again surprised. He could sense just how close he was to her. He had expected her to be back in near the bench, but she wasn't. He reached out a hand to steady himself and found it on her hip. Her hand closed over his. He paused, stunned. He'd assumed that it was just the one girl in his class, yet here he was being stopped by a second.

He thought he was about to melt down. Then the hand grabbed his and slid it up over her abdomen until it rested on her breast! He could feel the wire of the bra under the thin material of the school dress. He could feel the outline of the bra, the curve of where it stopped. And he could feel the hardness of her nipple spearing through it all against his palm as she pressed his hand against her. His fingers squeezed, fondling. The breast was forcefully thrust against his hand.

He stopped. Sanity kicked in. What the fuck was he doing? His hand leapt from the young girl's chest and he moved on, as far from temptation as he could in the dark space. Fuck!

When the class was over, he looked at each of the girls closely, trying to work out who had done it. There wasn't a jot of evidence for him.

That night at home, he lay in bed thinking about it, thinking about the potential consequences. Then he thought about the hand on his cock and the feel of the breast beneath his hand and stroked his cock until he came hard.

Dave spent the next entire class with an anticipatory boner. From the moment he walked into the class, he was hard and he worried that during the time spent out of the darkroom, he would be noticed by his daughter. He listened to the girls chatter when they thought he couldn't over hear him. He heard them talk about the guys at school, about times when they noticed one of them barring up. As a result, he packed all the girls off with cameras, avoiding the darkroom, thinking that this might help him keep in check the burning desire he had to explore what was being offered further.

Allison and Sylvia strolled about the school grounds together, looking for something worth taking a photo of, something that they could present in a light that might impress Mr Johns.

"I grabbed his cock you know," Allison said, grinning at Sylvia, waiting for some sort of shocked response.

"I put his hand on my tit," Sylvia replied, laughing at the look on Allison's face. Allison, who thought she was in control, the most daring.

"Damn, I thought none of the rest of you would do anything more than stick your butts out and that I could trump everyone," Allison said, laughing.

"So how big is it?" Sylvia asked, satisfied with the response.

"Big," Allison laughed. "I don't know that he was completely hard, well he probably was when I let him go, but it felt nice and big to me. What did he do when you put his hand there?"

"He actually squeezed it a bit," Sylvia said, sighing as she remembered.

"I can't believe he hasn't freaked at us already," Allison said. "I so want to fuck him."

"Me too," Sylvia replied.

"Hey, we should give him another surprise," Allison said. Sylvia laughed, knowing the look on her friend's face that said she was thinking of something very naughty.

"Like what?" She asked.

"Um, how about we leave a roll of film in the darkroom at the end of the next lesson. With some er pictures on it."

"duh, what else would a film have on it," Sylvia laughed.

"Oh don't be an ass," Allison laughed," what if he were to find a picture of a nipple?"

"oooooooooh," Sylvia said, grinning as she caught on. "Hmm, whose nipple?" she pondered.

"Well I am going to put mine on there," Allison said, taking Sylvia to the nearest toilets. Once inside, she went to one of the cubicles, pulling Sylvia in with her. She undid the buttons that ran down the front of her tunic-style summer school dress and shrugged her shoulders out of it, withdrawing her arms as well. She pulled a bra strap off and pulled the cup down to expose her right breast. She handed Sylvia the camera. "Take a picture, she said, pulling her nipple to maximize its tightness, sighing as she played with it."

"Shouldn't you use a new film?" Sylvia asked.

"Oh yeah!" Allison giggled, fishing around for one in the camera bag. She wound the film that she'd been using back into its canister and put a new one in before giving the camera back to Sylvia. "Get in nice and tight, just the nipple," she told her, "we don't want to give too many clues.

Sylvia snapped a couple of photos of her friend's nipple, surprised that she was turned on by doing so. Then the two of them returned to taking photos that they could use in class.

Dave turned off the lights in the darkroom, his cock hardening as he did so without him even trying to pretend otherwise. He heard the shuffling of positions and smiled. He wondered just who the instigator of all this was. He was surprised when he went to move and found his way blocked by the first girl in the room. She'd stepped out in front of him and with his hand out in front to find any potential obstacle, he found that he had his finger tips pressed against a nice taut stomach. A small hand closed over his and lifted his hand. He thought that he was going to have it placed on a tit again, but this time, it went higher.

As his hand was lifted, the girl's other hand joined the first, spreading his fingers. He nearly groaned aloud when he felt a mouth close over his index finger. It simply engulfed it and then her tongue wound and swirled around it, leaving him in no doubt as to what other talented things that mouth could do to him. And then it stopped. He nearly stumbled as he started to move again. He considered moving closer to the girl again and grabbing her, dry humping her arse or something. But he didn't. Something still held him back from being the initiator; some small piece that said his defence was that the other party obviously wanted what transpired.

As he moved past the third girl in the line, he felt the familiar rubbing of an arse against his crotch and this time, the wiggling was certain. It wasn't even a wiggle. It was a grind. He paused, allowing the firm little butt to move in a circle, knowing that this girl would feel the full hardness of his cock against it. As it stopped, the girl obviously turned, a hand on his hip stopping him from moving away. He felt hands at his pants. She was pulling down his zipper!

"NO!" his mind screamed, but his body failed to react and suddenly her hand was inside his pants, fishing around, moving his cock, groping it until it found a way through the boxers and his naked cock was held within its firm grasp, being stroked and pleasured. Up and down it pulled several times and he knew that he had pre-cum oozing from the tip of his cock now. The hand withdrew and left him. He moved on, quietly putting his pants back in order, trying to calm his heartbeat down from the machine gun hammering that was currently going on in his chest.

When the class finished, he packed up the darkroom, surprised to find a roll of film left behind. He would ask if anyone was missing some work next class.

"Girls did any of you leave a film in the darkroom last class?" Dave asked at the start of the next lesson, carefully trying to read the response on their faces rather than the shaking of the heads. Apparently no one had, so he put it in his pocket to develop later, to see if that might provide a clue.

When the class was over, he set about doing exactly that. He stood watching the paper in the developing fluid, waiting for its hidden secret to appear. It was one of his favourite moments, so much more romantic that pulling images up on a computer screen. He'd not really been able to tell what this was from the negative and so was eagerly anticipating what it could be.

The A4 sheet gradually revealed its image, but it took a moment to recognize what it was that he was seeing. A nipple! A very erect and excited nipple. He developed the remaining shots quickly. There were only five of them in total and his cock got harder with each one. He stood there admiring them as they hung to dry, five shots, clearly of the same nipple, all from the same perspective. He found his hand rubbing his erection as he studied it. There was no doubt that it was from one of the girls in his class, but which one, he had no idea.

When he got home later that day, he found himself wondering again about Jo. She was with her mother this week. He couldn't help but be curious about how much she knew about what was going on in the dark room. Did she know that one of her friends had slipped her hand into his pants and tugged on his cock? Did she know that he had had his hand placed on someone's breast, or that his finger had been sucked in imitation of what he imagined to be a well practiced blow job?

And he increasingly found himself wondering ... what did his daughter's nipple look like? It started to become a point of fascination and obsession. With a week at home alone without Jo, he started to plot and scheme. Would he truly do it though? Would he find and implement a way to see his daughter naked?

"You did not!" Jo exclaimed, stunned, "Tell me you did not put your hand in my dad's pants and grab his cock!"

"I did," Allison said, blushing, feeling a little guilty, but excited all the same.

"Oh my god, you're such a perve!" Lucy said, her elfin face in an expression of shock as the five girls sat around at lunch time.

"Was it big?" Sarah, the red head asked, laughing at the look of outrage that Jo threw her way.

"Oh yes, it felt huge," Allison replied. "I so want to have it in my pussy."

"Fuck, I can't believe you're discussing this in front of me!" Jo said.

"Well, just don't think of him as your father or something," Sylvia giggled.

"Oh yeah right, would you be saying that if I said I wanted your dad's cock in my mouth?" Jo countered.

"Yeah, but that's different, your Dad's hot, mine's not!" Sylvia said with a look of disgust upon her face. Jo had to admit that Sylvia's dad, built more like a sumo wrestler was probably a poor choice of comparison.

The conversation haunted Jo that night. Her dad was hot. All her friends agreed and when she looked at him objectively, thought of him as just a teacher, then she had to admit that for one of the older guys, he was indeed hot. And she knew they were right about his cock. She hadn't seen it recently of course, but when she was younger and he'd been more inclined to dodge from the bathroom to his bedroom, it had always looked big. Besides, she'd felt it rub against her arse and that more than anything told her they were right.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"You really left a shot of your nipple on that film?" Sarah asked Allison. She and Sylvia were at Allison's after school.

"Uh huh and I want to leave more," Allison answered. "I want to leave a shot of my pussy."

"God, you're dirty!" Sylvia laughed.

"I know, but I can't tell you how much doing all this turns me on," Allison said, "I go home from school after those classes and finger myself like crazy!"

"Do you want help taking the photos?" Sarah asked.

"Yes!" Allison grinned.

"Well I'll help, but I want mine on there too. What about you Sylvia?" Sarah said.

"Um ok, why not, "she laughed. "Of course, at some point, he's going to work out who's doing this to him you realise."

"Well I think if he really wanted to, he would have stopped this by now anyway," Allison said. "I'm going to find out though, I'm going to suck him next time we're in the darkroom."

"No way!" Sylvia said.

"Yes I am," Allison said, her hand pressing into her lap against the need that was burning between her legs.

Dave had spent a long time examining the photos of the nipple and he thought he had managed to narrow it down to one of two of the five girls. He had ruled out Sylvia because her Asian skin tone didn't seem to match that of the little bit of skin he could see around the areola. He knew that it wasn't a perfect way to get this right, but it was the best he could come up with. Similarly, he figured Lucy's darker skin complexion to be wrong for the photo. He ruled out Jo. She was, after all his daughter.

Which left Sarah and Allison. The redhead and the dirty blonde, he thought to himself, laughing as he considered what connotations dirty blonde could have if he wasn't thinking in terms of hair colour.

He had decided to try and give them another chance, to see if this game would be continued. He sent them all out for the lesson with cameras.

"Ok, come with me," Allison said to Sarah, leading her off in the direction of the toilets. Sylvia followed them, knowing what they were up to and wanting to be part of the fun. It was a bit crowded with three of them in a tight space, but they managed. Allison pulled off her panties and hiked up her skirt to expose her pussy, and Sarah got in nice and close with the camera. Allison had light brown pubes, cropped and neat, covering her mound and pussy lips. Sarah fired off a couple of shots. When she stepped aside, Sylvia looked more closely at her friend's pussy.

"Are you wet?" she asked with a giggle when she thought she spied a sheen of moisture between her friend's pussy lips.

"Fuck yes, this turns me on heaps!" Allison said and as her friends watched, she ran a finger between her lips and then dragged it up over her clit shuddering.

"My turn," Sarah hissed, urging Allison to swap places with her. Sylvia just shuffled around to accommodate them. Like Allison had, Sarah stripped off her panties and lifted her skirt.

"You're bald!" Sylvia said with surprise," as Sarah's hairless pussy was revealed.

"Yeah," Sarah said, blushing deeply. "My pubes are red, so it would be a bit of a give away if they were in the photo."

"Oh, I hadn't even thought of that," Allison said, "lucky mine are just boring brown."

"Here, let me take them," Sylvia said, wanting to get a close up view of her friend's pussy, still surprised by how much she was suddenly enjoying seeing her friends like this. She got in nice and close, noting how swollen Sarah's lips seemed to be and snapped a short series of pictures.

"Is she wet?" Allison asked Sylvia.

"Well not obviously so," Sylvia replied and then, before Sarah could react, ran her finger over Sarah's pussy, slipping it between the lips quickly, finding that she was indeed wet. "But now that I've checked, she sure is!"

"Silv!" Sarah hissed, shocked that her friend had just touched her pussy. Sylvia just grinned at her.

"You're turn Silv," Sarah said, taking the camera from her. Sylvia stripped of her own panties and took up position, exposing a small black landing strip of pussy hair above her hairless lips.

Sarah moved in nice and close and took the photos before returning Sylvia's favour and running her finger through her friend's pussy lips. Sylvia just grinned at her and Sarah moved it even more slowly.

"You two are as bad as each other! Lets get some other photos we can use for class," Allison said a moment later as Sylvia pulled her panties back on. As they left the toilets, Sylvia turned to grin at Sarah, who lifted her finger to her lips and sucked on it. Sylvia just grinned at her.

Returning to class, Allison printed something off the computer. Before going home, she snuck into the darkroom and left the film with Mr Johns' stuff. "For you Mr Johns," The little note wrapped around it said.

Dave found the film whilst setting up for the next lesson and stuck it in his pocket, his cock growing at the thought of what it could contain. The all went into the darkroom together.

After the shuffle, Dave began the move, hard with anticipation. He was almost to the end of the room before he was stopped by a hand on his chest. He stood silently, wondering what course this would take today. His zipper was undone.

His cock was extracted from his pants.

And then there was the glorious sensation of a mouth covering the end of his penis, suckling at it very gently before the mouth slid down its length, the tongue caressing its underside gently. He let out a little involuntary moan and hoped it was concealed by the other noises in the room as the girls moved about. Whichever of the girls it was sucked up and down his length perhaps five times before stopping and leaving him standing erect and exposed in the dark. He quickly turned to go back to ward the light swtch, intending to put his cock away as he went, but as he turned, he sensed someone else in front of him and he paused.

A hand closed over his still exposed cock, stroking it gently, exploring. Another hand took his and placed it on what he was surprised to discover was bare flesh. Whoever held his cock had unbuttoned her dress enough that her cleavage was exposed. He felt the smooth warmth of her skin, the edge of her bra, the curve of her breasts on either side of his palm. His cock was released briefly and his hand was moved to a breast as the hand that had held his cock lifted the cup away, allowing his hand to feel her naked breast.

Then his cock was taken again and they exchanged squeezes and manipulations before she took her hand away and gently removed his.

When he was almost to the light switch, he walked into a reaching arm. The hand on the end of quickly grabbed at his crotch and seized his full penis. It was very brief, but forceful. A quick shuffling of positions took place as it always did when he neared the switch. He announced the lights were coming on and everyone settled before he flicked the switch.

When the girls had left the class and the day was over, he returned to the dark room and processed the film. If his anticipation had been heightened the first time he'd found a film, it was insane this time around. This time the film had been left for him. This time he had something of an expectation as to what he'd find.

He wasn't disappointed. He was stunned. 15 photos, 3 pussies. Heaven. He studied them and from the skin colouration and the dark pubic hair of the landing strip, quickly guessed that one of them was Sylvia's.

The other two he studied more closely. One was hairless. And the skin colour was quite light compared even to the remaining photo, which had cropped hair around it and over its lips. With this additional information, he thought he had it. He suspected that the shaved one was Sarah which would mean that the other was likely to be Allison as he would expect Lucy to have darker pubes than the light brown that was evident in the five photos of this girl's pussy.

He stood in the darkroom with his cock in his hand and masturbated until he came, blowing his load into some paper towel, aware that he was on very dangerous ground, and excited by it.

Jo sat in her room at her father's small house. She'd grabbed her Dad's cock! She couldn't believe that she'd done it. All that talk by the others, she'd been curious and finally it had got the better of her, after all, when else could she ever do anything like that without him knowing? And so she'd felt it very briefly. And they were right, it did feel huge.

She lay back on her bed, remembering the feel of it through his pants, large and firm. She slipped her hand into her panties and fingered herself.

Dave pulled the memory card from the video camera. His hands were shaking as he put it in the computer and loaded the software to view it. It seemed to take an extraordinarily long time. Finally he started it. As expected, there was minutes and minutes of nothing. He'd planned this in the time that Jo was away with her mother and whilst she had her evening shower, he hid the camera in her room and turned it on. He was thankful at least that he had picked up most of her room within what the camera could capture.

His breath caught in his throat as the door opened on the computer screen. In walked Jo, a towel wrapped about her body, her wet dark hair hanging down past the nape of her neck. Dave grabbed his cock with his hand, stroking it as he watched, as Jo, with her back to the camera, dropped the towel to the floor, looking around the room. He stroked faster as he spied her tight little bum, willing her to turn around, knowing that she's facing away from the dresser in which she keeps her underwear, knowing that she's going to put some on.

Jo turns and he holds his breath, the view isn't the greatest but none the less, he sees his daughter's breasts. They are ripe, petite and firm, with puffy nipples standing proudly at their peaks. He glances down, her pussy has hair, not a lot, but a cropped dark strip, not like either of those in the pictures.

Jo then stepped in under the view of the camera and Dave could only see her head as she pulled on underwear. He replays the scene and watches it over and over again until he can stand it no more and cum explodes from his cock.

Wait till Jo finds out you've sucked her Dad off!" Lucy said, a crazy grin on her face following the revelation that Allison had had Dave's cock in her mouth.

"No, don't tell her, I mean, god I don't think she should know about this much," Allison said, suddenly wondering what she would say if she had to confront Jo.

"Ok, but I think I really do need to catch up to you, its not fair you getting so far ahead like this," Lucy said, surprising even her own willingness to go along with what they were doing with their teacher.

Once again Dave found himself hardening as the lights when off. He gave the girls time to move around, no longer annoyed by it, but rather excited by what it would mean for him. He'd even removed his boxers during his lunch hour in anticipation of what was to come. He had decided that today would be the day that he was less of the innocent in this affair.

He paused when he felt the hand on his chest. He sensed the movement as one of the girls dropped to her knees. In his mind he pictured her hand reaching in and finding no underwear in the way, her face smiling up at him. Then he felt her mouth descend down over his cock, sucking him, gently sliding up and down his cock. Then there was a second pair of hands, sliding over his chest, undoing the buttons of his shirt to slip inside and run through the light dusting of hair on his chest. He reached out and found a breast, squeezing it, then moving to return the unbuttoning favour, slipping inside the dress and under the cup of the bra, fondling.

The sucking on his cock stopped and the girl stood up as the one he'd been feeling slipped from his grasp, dropping to her knees, taking up where her friend had left off, her mouth enveloping his rock hard cock. Before he was ready, they stopped and he was forced to move away. He felt a butt brush against him.

This time, he did what he'd been wanting to do for a long time. He stopped. His hands reached out and one rested on each of the girl's hips as he held himself there, grinding his cock purposefully against the tight butt in front of him. His hands seized the material of the dress, pulling it up. The girl before him held perfectly still as it rose. Then he had his hands under her dress, on her panties, his cock pushed against her, grinding. He thought about pulling them down, but didn't, something telling him that it wasn't the right time.

Jo lay in bed again, reflecting on the day's events. She knew what her friends were doing. She realized that she couldn't stop them without causing more drama than she could possibly imagine. But she also knew that she held a secret from them. They certainly didn't know that she was starting to join in, to enjoy being so close to her father, the way that he'd held her hips, grinding against her arse.

She slipped her hand inside her panties, feeling how wet her lips were, remembering when he'd lifted her skirt, the feeling of his hands on the sides of her panties as he'd ground that big hard cock against her. She remembered how she wished at the time that he'd had it out, that it had been rubbing between her legs, spearing at her panties.

She came hard.

"I want to surprise Mr. Johns with something", Sarah said to Sylvia.

"Oh?" Sylvia questioned her; surprised that she was the one to be saying it. Sarah was quiet, not usually the instigator. That was Allison's role.

"Yeah, I think you're the one to do this with. I want to get a photo of my lips on a nipple. Or someone else's on mine."

Sylvia looked at her friend in shock. "You realise he'll know who it is if we do that," she said.

"Yeah, I want him to," Sarah said. "And, um, I want to feel your lips on my nipple."

"Why me?" Sylvia asked; her breath catching slightly as she thought about what she was being asked to do.

"Because I saw the way that you looked at our pussies and I liked the way your finger felt," Sarah said. "But don't get me wrong, I want Mr. Johns' cock too."

Surprising her friend, Sylvia simply said, "ok."

The next time that they were sent out with cameras, the two of them split off from the other girls and found a nice quiet space where they wouldn't be disturbed. It was a room off their senior common room that was set aside for when girls might be having 'womanly issues' as the headmistress had explained to them. They'd locked the door behind them.

Sarah put the camera on the bed and then undid her school dress, allowing it to fall to the floor, standing before Sylvia in just her bra and panties, simple white cotton affairs. Sylvia was staring at her as she undressed and Sarah liked the effect it was having on her body. She reached behind and released her bra, dropping it too, revealing her breasts.

She sat down and told Sylvia she should do the same. Sylvia obliged, standing up and undressing until she stood in just a pair of pale blue panties, her nipples hard and erect in the cool air of the room.

"Touch me," Sarah said and Sylvia tentatively reached out to caress her friend's breast. Sarah reached out at the same time; fondling Sylvia's similarly sized breasts. They grinned at each other and then as if driven by an unspoken command, leaned in to kiss each other, their lips brushing together, barely touching before returning more forcefully, parting as their tongues swept between them to meet.

It was as if they'd both found something that they didn't even know that they had missed and their kiss was hungry and passionate.

It was quite some minutes later that the kiss broke apart and they stared at each other, partly embarrassed, but mainly aroused, flushed with the excitement of their first lesbian kiss.

"The camera?" Sylvia prompted, blushing. Sarah returned the blush, picking it up.

"You suck me first?" she said quietly, thrusting her breast out. Sylvia caressed it, taking her time to study Sarah's pale pink nipple, small and tight as it awaited the attention it was to receive. Then she leaned her face down and sucked it between her lips, hearing the click and whirr of the SLR as Sarah captured the moment.

"My turn," Sylvia said when Sarah stopped taking photos. She picked up the camera and it was Sarah's turn. She took Sylvia's darker nipple in her mouth, feeling how tight it was with her tongue, flicking it back and forth, feeling it restore its position like one of those punching dolls that always returns upright. She pulled it with her teeth and lips gently, hearing Sylvia moan her response, a counterpoint to the occasional snap of the camera.

A bell rang.

"Oh shit!" both girls said in unison. That was the end of the school day. They scrambled back into their uniforms and rushed back to the class, finding Mr. Johns and the other three girls all waiting for them.

"Sorry, we lost track of time!" Sylvia said. Sarah blushed under the scrutiny of her teacher and their friends. She handed back the camera, having stripped the film from it earlier.

Their friends quizzed them about where they were and why Sarah kept blushing so much, but by mutual agreement, they revealed nothing. They debated whether they should still leave the film around to be found. They wanted to do something that the others hadn't done, but they also wanted to explore what they'd discovered a little more. They decided to keep the film to them selves at this stage.

The lights went out and Dave moved. He wanted it. He needed to feel it. It was like a drug, young 18 year old girls sucking his cock, fondling him, exposing themselves to him... and he couldn't see who it was. But he knew it was more than one of them. It was enough to make a man do anything.

He was stopped and in the dark he grinned. His cock was extracted, tugged and then blissfully, sucked. He was released, and another girl was there, fondling, sucking, lifting his cock to lick at his balls. He heard a slurp as she took him back in her mouth and was sure that the whole school must have heard it at the same time. But the world kept turning. And yet another girl took up the position. He doubted that anyone but Jo was doing any photography at this point and then a fourth mouth closed over his cock. He briefly wondered what he'd do if a fifth mouth took him. The thought nearly made him lose control!

When she had finished, he moved back toward the light again, but stopped, feeling out with his hand until he had contact with a hip. He steered himself in. He hadn't bothered to put his cock away. He lifted the girls dress. He ran his hands over her panties, feeling two firm butt cheeks. His fingers slipped between her legs and he rubbed them against her pussy, feeling that they were soaked. He pushed the dress up past her waist band, feeling the skin of her back above it. Then he thrust his cock between her legs, rubbing her panties against her pussy with it, just like he had with his fingers. He felt a hand, reaching between her legs, stroking him as he was rubbed against her panties. He wanted to cum. He was desperate to.

But he didn't. He moved away, letting the girls know the lights were coming on, flicking the switch, wondering who he had just all but fucked. From the flush on her face as the lights came on, he guessed it was Lucy.

Allison swiped the pen of Mr. Johns' desk. It was the one that he used all the time; for everything. She knew that she wouldn't have long, the lunch break was just starting and she knew that whenever they came in after lunch, he'd be working on a puzzle with that pen. So she quickly retreated to the darkroom that adjoined the physics lab and grabbed one of the cameras and some film.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Sitting on a stool, she pulled her skirt up, moved her pink panties to one side and slid her teacher's pen into her pussy. The long metal missile-like shape slid easily between her lips and she sighed at the cool penetration into her warmth. She slid it back and forth, enjoying herself, then remembering where she was and what she was doing grabbed the camera and took a series of photos with the pen buried inside her to varying degrees.

She pulled it from herself, ready to put it back. She could see her juices glistening on its polished silver surface. She quickly wiped it on the crotch of her panties and taking the film from the camera, ran out to leave it back where she'd found it, the roll of film alongside.

Dave again found himself alone in the darkroom with an anonymous roll of film, wondering just what he might find when it revealed its secrets.

He recognized the pen immediately. It was in his pocket. He took it out as he studied the photos, inspecting it, smelling it, licking it, trying to find some residue of the youthful pussy that had engulfed it.

He knew that very soon he wasn't going to be able to control himself, that he would find a way to fill one of these young pussies with his cum.

Jo waited until the lights went out, then she swapped places, moving a couple of times, tapping one of the others on the shoulder so that they would switch with her. She was pretty sure that no one would know which position she was in now. Usually they all swapped twice, but today, she'd moved four times.

She waited facing away from the bench until she sensed her father moving in front of her, then she reached out with her hand to stop him. He paused and turned toward her. She reached out at waist level and moved her hand down until she felt his cock sticking out of her pants. Someone had already stopped him then. She tugged it, wanking it, feeling the skin move over the steel-like shaft. She felt his hands, moving to her chest, unbuttoning her dress, slipping inside, first playing with one breast, then the other, her nipples hard and stabbing at the hand that caressed them. She pushed herself against the hands, enjoying the caress, at first gentle, but then more urgent. She started to drop to her knees, the hands fleeing her dress as she did so. Squatting on the floor, she had her father's cock in her hand, centimetres from her face. She blew on it with a long slow breath.

Then she poked out her tongue, and ran it over the tip, right up the little slit in the end. She was almost shaking. It was her father's cock. Swallowing her nerves, she lowered her mouth over it, feeling its smooth skin slide across her tongue until it bumped at the back of her mouth. She still had her entire hand wrapped around the base and there was cock to spare. It was indeed big. She moved her mouth up and down a few times, before releasing him, leaving him to move on. But he didn't move on. As she stood, she felt his hands take her hips and turn her around. She let him do it, if she didn't, he might realise what had happened. She wasn't taking that chance.

She was leaning over the bench and she felt her skirt lifted, just like the first time. But this time, his cock was out. She felt it pushing against her panties, probing, rubbing, insistent and urgent. It slipped between her thighs and she clamped them on it, feeling her father humping between her legs, his hands tight on her hips, pulling her back toward him as he thrust. Her pussy was soaked.

And then his cock was gone. His fingers briefly rubbed her panties. She wanted to moan. One finger quickly slipped inside, the crotch having been roughly shoved out of the way and she felt the finger slide along the length of her slit. She expected to feel it penetrate her, but it didn't. She was left alone as he moved on. Sighing, she thrust her hand down the front of her pants, ignoring the film on the bench that she was supposed to be working on as she fingered her pussy for herself.

"He had his cock out and he was rubbing it against my pussy, along my panties," Lucy was saying.

"He did that to me too," Sarah said, smiling, but glancing nervously at Jo, waiting for her to explode.

"That's not fair, he hasn't done it to me," Allison complained. "What about you Sylvia?"

"No, me either, but I want it. I get so wet in there, waiting for my turn, wondering when it will come, thinking about which one of you might have just sucked his cock last."

"God, how kinky are we?" Allison said, laughing. Jo simply sat and listened, not looking to discourage them now, but keeping her secret. Not telling them that she too had sucked that massive cock, that she'd felt it rubbing against her pussy, that she wished that it had been thrust inside. That if it came to it, she would let her own father shove his big cock in her pussy and fuck her.

"Coming over after school?" Sylvia asked Sarah quietly as the bell rang and they all moved off to class.

"Yes, I think I'd like that," she replied smiling.

Sylvia closed her bedroom door behind her friend and invited her to sit on the bed with her. Sarah grinned and took the offered spot, immediately turning to her friend and kissing her, their lips meeting and their tongues winding around each other between their mouths.

They kissed for ages, laying on the bed, rolling and holding each other, alternating who was on top, needing nothing more than the feel of each other's tongues and lips, fingers pushing hair aside, stroking each other's cheeks.

But it wasn't going to be enough to satisfy them. Hands started exploring, touching each other, running over well-toned thighs, caressing arms, squeezing breasts and buttocks.

"Will you get naked with me?" Sarah asked.

"uh huh," Sylvia responded, smiling. They stood up and shed their dresses, quickly peeling off their underwear as well, before falling back together on the bed. Sarah immediately sucked on Sylvia's tight nipple, her teeth grazing it, her tongue swirling around it, Sylvia's hands in her red hair, stroking it, encouraging her as she moved to the other nipple. Sarah's thigh was between her legs and Sylvia ground against it, wet, leaving her mark on her friend.

Sarah felt the pressure and spread her own legs as she knelt over her friend, lowering her own pussy to her thigh, humping it, grinding and sliding.

"Touch me Sarah, touch me 'there'," Sylvia said a little breathlessly. Sarah sat up between Sylvia's legs, staring down at her cute pussy. She ran her fingers down either side of her landing strip of pubes and then down her hairless labia major, swollen and pink in her excitement. Sylvia sighed at the gentle caress and then gasped as she felt a finger thrust inside her. She arched her back, grinning as it was quickly joined by a second and Sarah thrust them in and out of her pussy.

Sarah used the thumb of her other hand to start rubbing her friend's clit as she kept working the fingers of the first hand in her pussy. Sylvia was breathing with little gasps now, short, high pitched gasps that indicated the extent of her pleasure.

"oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck ... ooooooooohhhhhhhhhh," she said, gasping as she said it, her back arched, thrusting her butt off the bed and her pussy into the air as her friend made her cum. She collapsed back on the bed and Sarah placed little kisses all the way back up her body until she found her lips again and they tangled in another kiss. "That was amazing Sah's," Sylvia whispered.

"You look so hot cumming," Sarah told her with a grin.

"I want to see your cum face," Sylvia grinned, sitting up with a sudden urgency and pushing Sarah back down on the bed. She quickly sucked her small, pale, pink and erect nipples, first one, then the other and then back to the first, unable to leave them alone.

Then she copied what Sarah had done, sitting between her friend's legs, touching her bald lips, caressing them as she eyed the droplet of moisture nestled at the base of her slit. She slid her finger up through it, watching Sarah's smooth inner lips spread either side of her finger as she did so. She slid a finger into her friend, feeling its welcoming warmth before joining it with a second. She experimented for a while, then started rubbing Sarah's clit, which was hard and ready, peeking out from beneath its hood, asking for attention.

Sarah groaned and her fingers went to her nipples, playing with them; pulling and tugging as Sylvia worked over her pussy. She was very aroused and it wasn't long until she was gasping and moaning, urging her friend not to stop as she endured the almost painful moments leading to climax; that precipice before the explosion where the pleasure is almost too intense.

And then she did explode, cumming hard and crying out as her orgasm bloomed within her.

"Wow," Sylvia said.

"Wow is right," Sarah agreed, gasping and panting for breath.

Dave went outside to where Jo was sunning herself on the back deck, wearing her bikini. He paused and studied her, a drink in each hand, one for him, one for her. Her bikini was red, brief and tight. He could almost make out the outline of her nipple beneath the shiny fabric and thought that if he got close enough to her crotch and could rub it, he'd see the outline of her pussy lips against the bottoms too. He thought back to the video, superimposing his memory over the sight before him. His cock stiffened.

"I hope you're wearing sunscreen," he said, moving toward her and proffering the drink he'd brought.

Jo opened her eyes, squinting in the sun, staring up at her father, noticing that his shorts were a bit tented, his cock pushing out against them.

"Of course," Jo replied, sitting up to take the drink from him. "Though I could probably use some more, will you do my back for me?"

"Of course I will sweet heart," Dave replied. Jo put her drink down and rolled over on her stomach. Then she reached behind and undid the clasp of her bikini and pulled the shoulder straps off. Dave was stunned. He could see the smooth, flawless curve of her breast crushed against the recliner and he wanted more than anything to simply roll his daughter over and see her tits.

Instead, he settled for squirting lotion on her back and rubbing it in. He took his time, massaging her as much as coating her with the lotion.

"Mmm, you have wonderful hands Dad," Jo said, feeling his fingers kneading the muscles of her back. She felt his fingers slide ever so slightly under the waist band of her bikini and squeezed her legs together, feeling the compression of her pussy, her father's touch starting to make her wet. His hands slid tantalisingly slowly up her back, his fingers trailing over her sides until she felt his fingers against the side of her breasts. The first time she ignored it. The second time, she reacted.

"Dad!" she said, holding her bikini to her and rolling over.

"What's wrong Jo?" Dave asked, trying to look at her in the face, but all too aware of the struggle she was having holding the bikini top over her tits.

"You touched my boob!"

"Did I? Sorry Jo, really, I didn't even realise that I had," Dave lied. Jo glanced at her father's crotch where his cock was clearly erect in his swim shorts.

"Oh my god, is that a boner Dad?" she said, outraged, pointing at his cock and leaping up from the chair. "That's gross Dad," she added and stormed off to her room. Dave tried to stammer an apology as he watched her retreat, unavoidable noticing the way her tight butt moved as she stormed off, or the fact that once she was sure she was inside, she made no attempt to cover her breasts, leaving him with an indelible image of her back, smooth, straight and proud.

Dave sat down on the chair. He didn't know what to do. He would have to apologise, he knew that much. And he'd have to watch his judgment. Clearly he'd been reading too many erotic stories where this sort of thing played out very differently. The darkroom encounters had him so horny he was starting to believe that anything was possible. Clearly he was mistaken.

He dragged himself off of the outdoor recliner and went to Jo's room, knocking quietly on the door. "Can I talk to you please Jo?"

"Yeah, come in," came the cautious reply. Relief flooding through his mind that he would get to speak to her so soon as he'd worried on his way upstairs that she might take days to get over this. He opened the door and found her lying face down on her bed, a t-shirt pulled on over her bikini top, her tight little but still clad in the bikini, dangerously good to look at.

"Baby, I'm so sorry about what happened. I didn't mean anything, I swear, its just touching you, rubbing your skin like that, well let's just say that since I've been divorced, I don't think I've touched anyone like that and my body just reacted. Sometimes as a man, you can't control what that part of you does. You can control your hands and your thoughts, but sometimes ... well it has a life of its own."

"So you really didn't mean to touch my boobs?" Jo asked, holding his gaze.

"No sweety, I didn't," he lied. "Can you forgive me?"

"Okay Dad, I forgive you, it just shocked me is all. The last thing I expected was to see you with a boner from rubbing sunscreen on me." She stood up to give him a conciliatory hug, pulling herself close, knowing that she was squashing her breasts against him, knowing that he was probably going to crack a boner again.

Dave ended the hug much sooner than he would have liked, before his mind processed the way in which his daughter's pert breasts were pressed against him, before his cock decided to betray his lie.

"In that case, I'm going to get some more sun," she said with a smile," Since I've got the sunscreen on and all. Dave resisted the urge to find a position to perve from, instead retreating to his office, looking to relieve some of the tension that had built up.

Jo lay with the sun on her back, reflecting on what she'd just done. Days ago, she'd sucked her Dad's cock and yet today, with an apparently innocent, barest touch to the side of her breasts, she'd berated him. God, with what was being done to him in the darkroom, she wasn't surprised to see him trying to bust out of his shorts. But as much as she had enjoyed seeing his erection and knowing that she could do that to him, it was different in the daylight.

In the dark room, in the heat of the moment, she'd been fine, but to think of that cock coming out right here and her sucking on it, she was conflicted, she didn't think she wanted that, she didn't want to acknowledge that she might enjoy it; that she might want more, that she was that depraved.

That didn't stop her hand moving down between her legs to caress her pussy through her bikini as she remembered the feel of it in her mouth though. God she'd never even done more that kiss a guy and let him play with her tits until then.

The encounter with Jo at home led to a bit of circumspection for Dave. He'd tossed and turned that night, wondering what he was doing with himself, alternating between hating himself for what he wanted, telling himself that he just couldn't let it happen and wondering if any of the girls that he'd touched in the darkroom had been Jo. What if she'd been one of the girls he'd grabbed and rubbed his cock against. Given her reaction, he could only imagine that she would have done something to stop him and convinced himself that at least he hadn't done that.

All this was in his mind as he turned off the lights in the darkroom. He tried not to move around too much; he tried to be good, to not encourage what would happen if he had to get in close to these young vixens.

But eventually, someone wanted some help. Sarah asked for it and it sounded like it was coming from the far end of the room. He had no choice but to make his way there, steeling himself to turn away anything that might have slowed or prevented his passage or tempted his soul.

All of that resolve melted in an instant though when a hand groped him in the dark, finding his cock, seizing it, extracting it so that a mouth could engulf it. He had no power against his desire. The amazing feeling of a gifted young mouth on his cock was simply too good to refuse. And today it was lingering, this was no quick suck and dismissal, this was an extended pleasuring of his shaft and head. The girl's hand cupped his balls, pulling and teasing at his scrotum as his cock was devoured. He was just starting to wonder if she intended for him to cum when it stopped and he was left standing, his hands reaching to find a landmark. They found an arse. He felt it, hands caressing it, feeling the panty outline beneath the school uniform, feeling the butt pushed back against his hands.

He slid them under the skirt to caress the pussy through the panties, his need having driven all thought of propriety fleeing like a scared animal before a wild fire. The panties were wet, very wet and he thought he could almost smell the aroma of the girl's sex. He knelt down, his hands running up and down the girl's thighs, inside and outside, his fingers teasing at her pussy. He reached up to her waist, pulling on the panties, feeling her wiggle slightly; stunned that he was being accommodated. They slid down the thin, silken legs and he abandoned them at the girls knees, stretched between her legs as she stood with her feet slightly apart. His right hand glided back up her left inner thigh until he felt his fingers touch her pussy. He stroked them, feeling hairless lips, but knowing that he'd not gotten as far as Sarah, whom he'd suspected of being bald from the photos. He caressed the girl's mound and discovered it too devoid of hair.

Lucy or Sylvia, he wondered? He slipped a finger inside, feeling the girl push down as his fingers entered her. He slid it around, now clearly able to smell the girl's musky scent. It was the smell that snapped his reverie. He withdrew his finger and sucked it quickly, standing up, leaving the girl to fix her own panties.

He moved as quickly as possible to Sarah's station to help her with her problem.

"Geez, Mr Johns did you get lost?" She asked, teasing him. It was rare for someone to speak in the dark room these days as they all tried to keep him from knowing who was who and the sound clattered around, startling everyone. Sarah explained her problem and Dave assisted before returning to turn on the lights.

"I thought he might have been going to fuck me," Lucy said as she recounted the way that their teacher had pulled down her panties and fingered her.

"Man, I seem to be in the wrong place at the wrong time," Allison sighed. "I never seem to get him coming to me like that, just me sucking him."

"Ok, well so far, everyone he's done something like that to hasn't sucked him, so maybe you should stand next to me when I suck him next class," Lucy said.

"Hmm, it's worth a shot I suppose."

Jo took off her school dress and pulled on a t-shirt over her bra, sitting down to do her homework at the computer in her panties. She had a long essay to work on and she was still going when her Dad came home from a late staff meeting. He knocked on the door and stuck his head in.

"How about some fish and chips in front of the telly, I'm feeling lazy," he said.

"Sounds great Dad," Jo answered, swiveling in her chair to greet him.

Dave couldn't help but glance down. The t-shirt that she was wearing was quite fitted, outlining his daughter's breasts nicely, but also, not covering the fact that she was sitting there in her panties. With her knees slightly parted, he could see more than enough to excite him. He swallowed hard and said, "Right I'll be back in about 20 minutes then."

"Thanks Dad," Jo called, turning back to the computer. Her father left and she thought about the way his eyes had travelled over her body. She had to admit to herself that she actually enjoyed it. That led her to thinking about how much she had enjoyed her secret sucking of him in the darkroom and she pressed her hand between her legs, pressuring her panties against her pussy. She sighed, knowing that the next time that she was in the darkroom, she was unlikely to hold back like she had the last couple of days. As long as she could keep it anonymous, she would see what transpired.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Jo, dinner!" her father called out when he arrived back at the house. Jo jumped up from her seat and went out to meet him, not bothering to add to what she was wearing at all.

"God I love the smell of all that fat," Jo laughed as she joined her father in the living room.

"Hey you can afford it, I'm the one it's going to stack up on," Dave laughed, "Want a plate?" he asked.

"Naah, I'll just sit with the paper on the floor," she said, sitting down and crossing her legs all in one motion. Dave sat behind her on the couch, having heaped his share of the food onto a plate so that he could be more comfortable. It also gave him a view of Jo's back. He could see the t-shirt stopped above the line of her panties, a very low rise red bikini with white horizontal stripes and white trim around the seams. As she sat, he could see the top of her butt crack as the material was stretched to try and cover her seated position. He tried very hard to concentrate on the TV and dinner, but her butt crack drew most of his attention, causing his cock to harden and his hand to entertain it at varying intervals.

Jo finished her dinner and kneeled up on her hands and knees to screw up the paper the fish and chips had come in. Dave's eyes nearly fell out of his head as he was presented with his daughter's panty clad butt, the curve of her pussy clearly visible between her legs as she leaned forward. His cock shot to attention and it was only with a great effort of will that he managed to tear his gaze away before she stood up and turned to face him.

Matters weren't made any easier for him when she stretched her arms skyward and presented him with a frontal view, her breasts stretched out against her top and her mons clearly visible beneath the panties.

"I have a bit more work to do, I'll be back down later Dad," Jo said, taking his empty plate from him.

"Ok, I might be here or I might be working in my office," he replied, his hand having to adjust his cock.

Jo smiled to herself as she left. It was cruel, but it was also fun, teasing her Dad and making his cock stiff.

Jo did indeed return downstairs an hour or so later and curled up on the couch to watch telly, her father nowhere in sight.

Dave turned the computer off at 11pm, having had enough of the porn that he'd been looking at on the internet, wishing he had some way to get off other than with his hand. Hearing the TV, he came out to the living room to find that Jo and fallen asleep on the couch. He couldn't help but stand and look at her in awe. His cock was still hard, having masturbated, but not cum, and the image before him did nothing to reduce its swelling.

Jo had fallen asleep on the couch wearing nothing more than the panties and t-shirt that had driven him so wild earlier in the day. What really got him going though was the state of them. She was lying tilted on her side, one arm pinned out sideways supporting her head and her panties had ridden up into her butt, leaving on cheek exposed, one covered. The t-shirt had also ridden up to expose some of her stomach and a hint of her lower ribs. It was an image that rapidly burned itself onto Dave's retinas.

He moved closer to her, wanting so much to touch her, but not daring. His cock was rock hard again and his hand automatically started to stroke it after he extracted it from the track pants that he was wearing. He knelt down next to the couch, getting as close as he dared, watching carefully for signs that his daughter was stirring, mesmerized by the rise and fall of her chest as she soundly slept on. He peered intently at her crotch from as close as he could, almost willing the aroma of her pussy from it.

"if I pulled them away from her just there," he found himself thinking, "I'd get a view of her pussy. His hand rhythmically stroked up and down his length, he could feel the precum seeping from its tip. He was so close to cumming. It was torturous for him, so close to her, so much wanting to feel more of her breast than the tiny bit he'd managed when she was sunbathing, wishing he could shove his cock in her pussy or mouth and have her ask for it as he came.

It was almost enough to finish him off just thinking about it. He was so distracted by his desire at that point that he reached out very tentatively to take the seam of her panties between his thumb and fore finger, right next to her crotch and pull it gently away. He wasn't even looking once he had it in his grip, but studying her face for any sign of her waking.

When she didn't, he looked back to where he held her panties. He leaned in nice and close and for the first time got a close look at her pussy. Her lips were visible, covered in a small amount of closely trimmed hair. He stared. Then, very gently, slipped a finger inside her panties and ran a finger along her outer lip. He felt Jo wiggle slightly, and he quickly released the panties and stood up, his cock still sticking out over the waistband of the track pants. He stuffed it back inside, expecting her to wake up.

She didn't. He took a deep breath, knowing that he should stop. But he knelt down next to her again, and this time, ran a finger very lightly over her t-shirt covered breast, down its side. Again she wiggled but didn't wake. A little more bravely, he rubbed over where he could see her nipple gently poking against the fabric of her shirt, feeling how it was firmer than the soft breast tissue he had touched moments before.

He waited, but still she didn't wake up and this time he reached down and gently cupped her breast in his hand, giving it a soft, gentle squeeze.

At that point he decided that he really did have to stop. He shook her shoulder and this time Jo stirred. She rolled onto her back, stretching, her eyes barely cracked open as Dave's eyes wandered down her body, seeing where her nipples thrust from her breasts, captivated by the sight of the front of her panties, slightly camel-toed now that he saw them from the front.

"Daddy?" Jo whispered as she woke, looking up at her father.

"I think you should go to your bedroom now Jo," Dave smiled at her.

"Hmm, good idea," she said, stretching further. Dave held out his hand and offered to help her up. As she took it and stood, her face moved quite close to her father's crotch and she realized that he had a massive hard on in his track pants. She was tempted to reach out and grab it. But she didn't.

Allison knew that Lucy was beside her this time and so waited patiently in the dark. Well, almost patiently, she waited with her hands in her pants, fingering her pussy, wondering how long the wait would be and whether she should have her panties on or off. She opted for off and slid them down her legs, reaching down in the dark to pull them from her feet, stuffing them in the cupboard under the bench that she was working at. Then she waited some more, her fingers continuing to tease her lips.

Dave suppressed a groan. He was getting a damn good suck from whomever it was that had stopped him this time. There was no way to fault it and because he wanted it not to stop, he reached down to caress the girl's hair, then her neck, reaching down the front of her dress to squeeze a breast, feeling her bra, feeling the nipple stabbing at it.

She stopped. He really had to suppress a moan then, but he sensed the girl standing and she returned to her bench, clearly a sign that she was finished, so he went to move further down, his erection stabbing out into the darkness, seeking something to fulfill its need. A hand grabbed it and pulled him. He stepped toward it and as he reached before him, he found a knee. His hand slid up the thigh and he realized that whoever it was, was sitting on the bench, her legs spread out so that he could step between them. Finding her other leg as well, his hands explored what was being offered, sliding up under the school dress, surprised when they encountered no obstacles.

His fingers dallied at the pussy that he found, bare of hair, which immediately made him think of Sarah. He pictured the young red head in his mind as he slipped a finger between her lips, feeling her thrust forward, encouraging the penetration. Hs other hand sought and found her breast, kneading and manipulating it through her school dress. She reached down past where his hands toyed with her breast and pussy and pulled on his cock, sliding her hand over it, gripping it, bouncing it. Dave bit his lip to keep from moaning.

The hand pulled more insistently and Dave took a step forward to keep from over-balancing completely. He felt his cock bump against her smooth thigh and then slide up along it until he had his balance again. It was a bit awkward for his hand and so he moved them both up to play with the girl's pert breast, fondling them both. She didn't release his cock though and in fact, started to rub the tip of it up and down her now very wet pussy lips. He nearly moaned her name, "Sarah."

She pulled him closer. Dave pushed. His cock head pressed against her lips. They parted and he felt the head of his cock slide between them. The girl reached out and pulled his head to hers, their lips meeting in a fumbling, blind kiss, tongues eventually finding each other and joining the two as his cock worked back and forth, making its way further and further inside her very tight young pussy. She sighed and moaned into his mouth, almost inaudible, but heavy with desire as he worked his cock back and forth with slow, deeply penetrating strokes.

Her hands travelled from his head to his back and down to his butt as she pulled herself onto the impaling member, almost as desperate in her need to have him as he was to cum.

And that brought back a searing moment of reality. He pulled out of her. He wasn't even sure who this was! He had no protection, no idea if she was on the pill, where she was in her cycle ... this was just brutal lust.

Her hands searched in the dark, desperate to pull him back, to have his big cock back in her pussy, but Dave stepped away, shoving his cock back in his pants. He announced his intent to restore the lights, to make their work light safe and the girls scrabbled around, announcing in a few moments that he could turn them on.

As everyone blinked under the sudden change in light intensity, Dave studied the girls. Sarah was at the far end, Allison and Lucy were the closest to him at the near end. They couldn't have moved too far and so it couldn't have been Sarah, he reasoned. "Allison or Lucy?" he wondered. Allison appeared to have more of a flush to her face than Lucy and as he met her gaze, he thought he caught something there.

Once again Dave found himself developing a film, full of anticipation, the curiosity as to who had left it there killing him. When it developed, there was a single image. A girl's leg, her hairless pussy, and a message written on the inner thigh.

"Wish you were here," with an arrow, pointing to the pussy. Dave nearly blew his load. He took the image home with him and compared it to those that he'd had previously. He'd written their suspected names at the top; Sylvia, Lucy, Allison. He took the new photo and compared it.

"Allison," he groaned. It was clearly the same pussy, but the hair had been shaved off. He stroked his cock as he studied it. "Wish you were here."

"Me too," he thought, studying every centimetre of the picture, wanting to finger and lick it.

"Darkness!" Dave thought to himself excitedly as the lights went off. How he loved these moments of anonymous torture. He moved through the darkroom, no longer caring how close he got to the girls, no longer wondering if he'd get into trouble if he accidently bumped against an arse. He found a butt sticking out and grabbed the hips, grinding his cock against the girl. He lifted her skirt, the aggressor this time, and rubbed her pussy through her panties.

Jo tried hard not to moan. It had been awhile since she'd been the one that her Dad had decided to grab. Allison had boasted to her friends that she'd had Mr Johns' cock in her pussy, but there was no way to verify it. Jo was surprised to feel jealous when her friend boasted about it. After all, she didn't want to fuck her Dad, just tease him. Didn't she?

She felt her panties pulled down her legs and then her father's hand was on her pussy, rubbing her lips, feeling them, almost parting them. And there was a sudden stop. He moved away. Jo bit back a groan of disappointment.

"Pubes!" Dave had suddenly realized as he was feeling the pussy. His mind was rapidly reviewing what he knew. Sarah and Allison had none. Syliva only had a landing strip, nothing on her lips, which left two girls in the class; Lucy and his daughter. It wasn't Jo. He knew it wasn't. Thinking about the way that she'd reacted when he'd rubbed the sunscreen on her, it couldn't' have been. It had to be Lucy.

And as he thought about Lucy, he thought about the fact that she was certainly the prettiest girl he'd ever taught. And he thought about all the times he'd perved on her arse and wished that he could touch it. And then he moved back again, taking her hips in his hands before moving them back up her legs, finding the panties restored, something he was quick to act on.

Jo was completely surprised when she found her father holding her again. Did he get lost? Forget how far through the room he'd moved? She didn't know and she decided that she didn't care as two fingers slid themselves into her pussy. She thought about his big fat cock and wanted to hold it. She reached back behind her and found him, pulling on it. The hand between her legs kept working inside her as she felt his other hand freeing himself. She grabbed it when it was exposed, loving just how big it felt in her hand.

He moved his cock in between her legs and Jo reached beneath herself as he started to try and work it into her pussy! She stopped him. She held him against her, sliding on it, but keeping him from entering. She felt her slick wet lips sliding on his hard shaft as she moved slightly backward and forward, her father thrusting, seeming to have accepted that he wasn't going to be fucking this girl. He continued for a few moments and then stopped.

He moved on again. He had been going to return to the lights, but he was stopped. He'd even put his cock away, but whoever had stopped him fished it out of his pants. And then she sucked him, slowly and seductively, up and down, tongue moving delightfully.

Lucy was surprised. She could taste something on his cock. And she was sure that it would be pussy juice.

"Oh My God, someone fucked him and I'm sucking their juices off him!" she thought. She gave an extra couple of quick sucks before finishing and allowing him to return to the light switch.

"Which one of you fucked him?" she demanded later.

"When?" Allison said, looking guilty.

"Holy crap, you did, didn't you, you fucked him!" Lucy accused when she was slow to respond.

"I asked when, I didn't say that I'd done it," Allison said.

"Today, I sucked on Mr John's cock and I tasted pussy!" Lucy said.

"Did you like it?" Sylvia asked.

"What?"

"Did you like it, the taste of pussy?" Sylvia asked, glancing at Sarah who grinned at her.

"Um, yeah I guess," Lucy replied, wondering where this was going, "Why, was it yours?"

"No, not mine, I just wanted to know if you liked it or not, just for information."

"Oh, so if it wasn't you, who was it?" All three of the others denied it. Everyone was inclined to believe Jo, which just left Sarah and Sylvia.

"Well, maybe if you tasted us, you could tell who it was," Sarah teased, not expecting a response and knowing that she wasn't the one. It surprised her that that meant that it was likely to be Sylvia, given she was still a virgin, but she also knew how heated it could get with the anonymity of the dark room.

"Ok then, let me," Lucy said. Sarah and Sylvia looked at her in shock.

"Really?" Sylvia said.

"Why not, I've already tasted one of you, there's a 50/50 chance that I'll get it first time and if not ... well it's only a bit of pussy juice, nothing I haven't tasted of myself."

"You've tasted yourself?" Jo asked, a little shocked.

"Yeah, haven't you?" she asked in response.

"Um, no," Jo said blushing. I always wash my hands if I masturbate. There was a brief discussion about the merits of tasting oneself in which it turned out that Jo was the only one that hadn't done it out of curiosity at some point.

"Come on then, let me taste you," Lucy persisted. She moved over to sit next to Sylvia on the lawn, telling her to lift her dress whilst everyone else kept an eye out. She reached her hand in between Sylvia's legs and worked it inside her panties until she was able to slip a finger between her lips. She slid it back and forth a few times, Sylvia giving a little sigh as her pussy was teased.

Lucy pulled her hand from her friend's underwear and slid it into her mouth.

"Well?" Sylvia asked, "Am I exonerated?"

"Hmm, I think so. I need to check Sarah to be sure." And with that she moved over to where Sarah was sitting, this time sitting on her friend's right so that she could use her other hand. Again precautions were taken before Lucy had her finger playing around in Lucy's pussy.

"Damn, either all pussies taste too similar, or it wasn't either of you," Lucy said in response to the immediate questioning that followed her actions.

Jo sat very quietly, not wanting to give the girls any reason to suspect that she had had her father's cock in her pussy. After all, even if she told them that she'd only allowed him to rub it up and down her slit without penetrating her, she'd have to admit that much, which was a frightening enough prospect as it was.

Dave was leaving the lab, the girls filing out ahead of him. They all called out goodbye, but Allison lingered ever so slightly, letting the others move out in front a bit.

"Have a good weekend Allison," Dave said, smiling at her as she looked back at him.

"Oh I am sure I will, but you know, the weird thing is, sometimes I just wish I was here," and with that she gave a cheeky little smile and set off with a spring in her step.

Dave had just stopped. Was that the clue? Was she actually letting him know that it was her who had taken the photos. Did that mean that it was definitely her that he'd started to fuck? God he wished that he knew for sure. But clues and hints were enough only to cause suspicion, not to give confirmation.

"You know, having Lucy taste me like that made me think of something," Sylvia said to Sarah as they sat sharing a drink at the mall.

"What's that?" Sarah asked.

"Well, I've never tasted you. And I've never licked you. We've kissed, and I made you cum, and you made me cum, but we've never licked each other."

"Sooooo, you want to lick my pussy?" Sarah asked quietly.

"Yes," Sylvia said with a hunger in her eyes that surprised Sarah.

"Then we shouldn't waste our time hanging around here." Grinning, Sylvia grabbed the drink and her shopping, took Sarah's hand and the two of them left the mall to return to Sarah's house.

They didn't waste time getting there, quickly moving to Sarah's bedroom where they fell on the bed already tangled together, their mouths locked as they kissed. Hands tore at clothes, quickly removing them and throwing them aside in anticipation of what was to come next. Sarah took the more aggressive position in the process and soon had her naked friend flat on her back as she sucked on first one and then the other breast, kissing her in between, her legs straddling Sylvia's, her pussy aching with desire.

Sylvia panted with excitement as Sarah continued to tease and pleasure her breasts, "You know, I've never even let a guy do as much to me as you're doing," she said.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"I know, I'm so happy to think that I'll be the first person to lick your pussy Sylv," Sarah said, smiling and then moving down until she was between her friend's legs.

"Do it for me Sarah, I want to feel your tongue down there, I want you to make me cum," Sylvia said as she watched Sarah's red hair cascade over her stomach and slide downward until she knew that Sarah was poised mere centimeters from her pussy.

Sarah took her time studying Sylvia's pussy, her darker lips a contrast to the light pink ones she was used to seeing in the mirror. They already appeared to be somewhat swollen from the foreplay that the two of them had engaged in and as Sarah drew a finger down each side of her pussy, Sylvia moaned in pleasure.

She slid a finger between her friend's lips, slipping it in until she had the entire finger inside, then she pulled it out again and looked up at Sylvia, sucking on it seductively. She didn't think that she could tease her for very long though; she wanted to taste her first pussy too much, so she spread Sylvia's lips with her fingers, opening her wide to reveal the lighter pink within. Then she leaned in close and dipped her tongue into her friend's pussy for the first time.

Sarah felt Sylvia give a little shudder at that first contact and then she started licking all over her, up and down, in and out, round and around, making contact with every part of her that she could. Sylvia gasped and moaned as Sarah continued to explore her pussy and when she finally moved up and started to lick at her clit, gave a little squeal of approval.

Sarah allowed her tongue to find its way all over and around Sylvia's clit, experimenting with which actions would draw the best reaction from her. She loved the feeling of Sylvia's hips bucking uncontrollably when she would suck it in between her lips and try and hold it there. After a couple of minutes of driving her friend wild, she settled into a steady licking motion, her tongue flattened and thrust against the little nub of pleasure, rubbing back and forth, never losing contact.

Sylvia was thrusting her pussy toward Sarah's tongue as she approached nearer and nearer to her orgasm and the point of no return. She tangled her fingers in her friend's lustrous red hair, pulling her tight to her pussy. Sandra slipped two fingers into Sylvia's sopping wet pussy as she continued to assault her clit and was rewarded by a cry of ecstasy as Sylvia finally tipped over the edge, her body shaking and shuddering with the power of her orgasm, her hands now pushing Sarah's face away from her pussy.

Sarah crawled up alongside her friend, her fingers gently teasing at Sylvia's breasts, watching them rise and fall with each intake and exhalation of breath. She slipped a hand between her own legs, feeling how incredibly wet she was from having licked her first pussy.

Moments later, Sylvia turned to Sarah and pulled their heads together so that they could kiss, slipping her tongue into her friend's mouth, tasting the residue of her pussy juices on her lips as she slid her tongue over them.

She bent her head to Sarah's pale pink nipple, taking it in her mouth, sucking it, biting it gently, flicking it with her tongue. As she swapped nipples, she reached down between Sarah's legs and allowed her fingers to dally on her lips, gently teasing and playing, sliding over them, slick with the moisture that had built with Sarah's anticipation.

She took a finger, slick with Sarah's juices and trailed it around and around her nipple in small circles, watching as it awoke to the pleasure, stiffening, lifting neatly out from the surrounding areola. Her tongue flicked down and around, repeating the path that her fingers had taken, getting her first hint of the taste of her friend's (or anyone else's for that matter) pussy. She could feel Sarah thrusting her pussy at Sylvia's leg, trapped as it was between those of the girl on the bottom.

Sylvia took the hint and moved down as Sarah had, to adopt a position where she could explore and enjoy her friend's pussy with her tongue. As Sarah had, she took some time to study her pussy, using her fingers to shift her labia this way and that, to pull gently at the thin inner lips, to spread them and reveal her little clit as it stood, desperately awaiting attention. She slid her finger into Sarah's hole and then finally, when she was ready, ran her tongue all over her pussy.

Sarah sighed appreciatively at the first tentative, gentle contact that was made with her pussy and Sylvia set to giving her friend the same incredible experience that she'd just been through.

Sarah squirmed and writhed on the bed, enjoying the pleasure in a way far beyond any that she'd received from the very limited number of boys who had attempted the same thing. There was something about the fact that Sylvia was dedicated to doing this and this alone and not using it as a prelude to trying something else that seemed to make the pleasure more sustained and intense.

With Sylvia enjoying her exploration, Sarah found that she was taken close to the brink of orgasm a couple of times before she got there. And it seemed that it was all the more intense for having gone close and backed off, because when she came, she cried out aloud, leaving both of them quietly wondering if it had not perhaps been too loud, half expecting one of Sarah's parents to come running to see what the matter was.

Fortunately they were left alone.

Dave took the film that had been left behind and entered the darkroom, his cock hardening at the thought of what it might possibly contain this time. He moved to the bench by the first set of equipment and was about to get started when the light went out on him. It was quickly followed by the sound of the door closing.

"Who's there?" he asked, knowing that the door wouldn't close on its own.

"Shhh," came the response. A girl's voice; indistinguishable, but a girl's voice all the same. A hand pressed against his chest, slid down to the front of his pants, squeezed his cock and started to undo the belt that held up his pants.

Released, they were unceremoniously ripped down his legs, his rapidly hardening cock springing free. A hand wrapped around the shaft and then a mouth sucked hungrily over the head.

For several minutes his cock was expertly sucked and his desire steadily built. When she stopped, she stood up, her hands sliding up under his shirt and sweater, feeling his chest, tangling in the sparse hair. He ripped off his sweater and undid his shirt. As soon as it was free he felt fingers pinching at one of his nipples as the girl kissed and sucked at the other. His hands sought her out, feeling her, undressing her until he knew that if should the lights come on, he would be greeted by the sight of one of his harem wearing nothing other than the skin that God had graced her with. How he wished he could see it.

She pressed her body against his, her pert breasts rubbing against his lower chest, his cock trapped against her stomach. She ran her fingers down his back, her nails dragging over his skin, the pressure intensifying as they reached his butt.

His strong hands travelled over her back and down to squeeze her tight little arse cheeks, then nestling them beneath her, picked her up off the ground, lifting her. She wrapped her arms over his shoulders and around his neck as she felt herself borne off the ground. His hands moved, one then the other, to support her under her thighs as she felt his cock drag down her stomach and then over her mons before springing free between her legs. She knew that she had been lifted above it, but it wasn't for long. Almost as soon as she was clear of his cock, he lowered her down again, his cock pressing against her waiting, aching cunt.

With some deft maneuvering, his cock was between her lips and he lowered her down the length of his shaft. The girl moaned as she was entered, his large cock completely filling her pussy, which clung greedily to the shaft. He held her there, completely buried in her pussy and they kissed, their tongues swirling and exploring in each other's mouths. Then he rocked her up and down and she looped her legs over his hips, using them for leverage as she helped move her pussy up and down his shaft.

Dave moved, taking the two strides to the bench, resting the horny girl's butt on it, spreading her legs, pushing her back, his hands raking over her breasts and abdomen as he rocked his cock in and out of her pussy. He thumbed her clit briefly, enjoying the stifled moans and gasps. It was intense beyond belief.

And then suddenly, he was cumming, his cock erupting its seed, shooting with all the vigour of a virgin mercilessly teased before that first big event. He gasped as he came, his legs shaking, barely supporting his weight. He didn't even register the girl's small cry of shock, just held his cock in her as his orgasm subsided, his cock twitching in her pussy.

As he stepped back, the girl climbed from the bench and scrabbled around on the floor. He realized she was grabbing her school clothes. He went to reach for her, to hold her, wanting to offer her something more than such a quick fuck in the dark, but she was gone to the door.

"Close your eyes," he heard her say in a put on voice, a disguise. He did, not wanting to break her trust anymore than he probably just had.

Allison slipped from the room, shutting the door behind her. She scrambled back into her school dress, not bothering with underwear, throwing it in her back pack and then running for her car. She didn't look back. She couldn't. She was suddenly shocked with what she'd done. She could feel cum running down her leg as she raced through the school grounds, the warm seed that had felt so good as he'd exploded in her, filled her, but hopefully not, she thought, tears starting to well in her eyes, impregnated her.

"What's wrong Allison, you're not yourself," Sylvia asked as the two girls sat eating their lunch together a few days later.

"I've just got stuff on my mind," Allison said distractedly, fending off her friend's probing question.

"Are you sure, I'm a bit worried about you, I've never seen you so down," Sylvia asked, probing a little further.

"Really, its nothing, I'll be ok. But thanks for caring Sylv," Allison said, smiling at her.

"No problem, you know I'm here for you."

Dave felt the hand stop him, groping for his cock and he smiled to himself in the dark room. This class was really the most amazing thing that he'd ever had happen to him in his life.

Hands groped at his pants and released his hard cock and it was quickly enveloped in a warm, welcoming mouth. He bit his lip to keep from sighing too loud as he felt her tongue swirl around the head of his cock before he was taken completely inside her again.

A hand wrapped around his shaft, pumping it as the recipient continued to suck, bobbing her head up and down the top half of his cock. He stood there in the dark, reveling in the pleasure that was being applied to his manhood.

When the mouth stopped, he did release a small sigh, both of pleasure at the experience and regret that it had finished. But the hand that had accompanied that pleasant oral experience didn't release his cock. It pulled him over toward a bench and he found that his cock was now pushing up against a girl's bum. He was released and wrapped his own hand around his cock, guiding it, pushing it down so that he might slide between her legs, hoping to feel her wetness on her panties as he did so.

But his progress was hampered by the fact that the panties that he was trying to rub against were in the process of being removed. That didn't of course provide much of a barrier as as soon as they were out of the way, he was running his cock between the girl's legs again, this time feeling her pussy lips as they ran over the top of his cock, their moisture trailing along his shaft. He felt a hand snake between the girl's leg's, grabbing at his cock, guiding him and was surprised to find that she was in fact guiding him straight into her wet little hole. He nearly groaned aloud when he felt her smooth tight lips glide down either side of his engorged penis. He pulled back a little and then slid inside again, penetrating further. Additional repetitions of the same movement drove him slowly deeper into her pussy until there was no further to go, despite the fact that he wasn't completely within her.

Slowly he moved his cock back and forth in the young girl's pussy, each movement taking him closer and closer to the point of no return. Too conscious though of the fact that it was the middle of a class in the middle of the day, he pulled out before he exploded, hearing a sigh from the girl that he'd been fucking as it ended. He wished that he knew who it was for sure. He suspected Allison from what had happened previously, but of course, in the dark, couldn't be 100% sure. He just knew that he wanted some more attention on his cock.

He moved on, his hard prick leading the way and his hands came across a pair of hips. He was shocked when his touch on them brought a flinch from the girl. He quickly moved on. That was a reaction that he'd never had before. It must have been Jo he realized. Shit, he'd been about to ram his cock between his daughter's legs! He stood still, contemplating it for a while. Part of him was horrified, but then there was the part of him that started to remember her in her panties as she cleaned up the fish and chips, the way they clung to her pussy, the way her breast had felt when he'd groped her later that night.

Part of him wondered if it was the first time that he'd actually touched her at all ...

Allison, stood shaking at the bench. She'd not known how she was going to react if she was touched, but now she knew. It freaked her out. Ever since she'd fled the darkroom with cum dripping down her legs, she'd been reluctant to come to class. What if she was pregnant? How could she even explain it? It wasn't even like she could claim it was an affair and they'd fallen in love! It was just lust in a dark room. She didn't know if she could come to another class.

"One more week," she thought to herself. "One more week and I'll know.

Dave couldn't help but notice that Allison was out of sorts. She had been withdrawn for several days. He was surprised, because after their encounter, he'd expected something more. It had seemed that she had finally been about to break the bond of secrecy that was surrounding what they were all doing. The hints had all pointed to her being the one that met him after school that day, but of course, by respecting her wishes, he'd not actually verified it with a sighting. He hoped that she was alright. Despite the eagerness that had been displayed in the room to date, there was always a fear in the back of his mind that one of them would change her mind and that he'd find himself in more trouble than he ever really wanted to contemplate.

As he taught the class, Allison wouldn't meet his gaze and didn't answer a single question. He tried to get her to stay so that he could speak to her after class, but she mumbled an excuse and hurried out of the room.

That night, he barely slept, his stomach in knots for worry about what Allison's state of mind might mean for him.

Allison was sick the next lesson. The girls all commented on the fact. After all, Allison was never sick. Dave noticed too. It did nothing to relieve the discomfort that he was experiencing. He couldn't eat, couldn't concentrate and he worried about how Allison was. If he was going through this, he knew that she was probably going through something worse. He wished that he could counsel her, provide some support, but clearly he wasn't the right person. He hoped that she had a good support network and tried to probe the other girls in the class as to whether they had seen her or knew what was happening.

They didn't even use the darkroom. No one seemed to have an appetite for it without Allison there. Dave was finding himself withdrawing from the energetic and engaging teaching style that had gained him his reputation amongst the students and it rubbed off on them. They backed away too and he worried that somehow it was all going to come out and go horribly wrong.

"Fuck! Really?" Sylvia said to Allison, her mouth gaping with disbelief. Allison just nodded. She had lost weight since she had fucked her teacher, unable to face food regularly, her mind a total mess as she considered what she would face if her fears were founded.

"So now you know why I need you here," She stated quietly after.

"Of course Al, shit no wonder you've been so quiet. Fuck I don't know what I'd do."

"I'm doing the only thing I can, hoping that I'm not," Allison told her friend. She'd sat with the pregnancy test in her hand. She'd not intended to tell anyone about it, but when it had come down to the crunch, she'd not been able to face the moment alone and had called in her friend.

She sat on the toilet, ready to pee, Sylvia standing in the doorway providing moral support.

And then came the nervous wait, Allison holding the testing stick, Sylvia the instructions that showed them exactly what it would read if she was or wasn't. Both of them stared intently at the indicator spot, waiting, holding their breath, hoping.

"Fuck!" Sylvia said. Allison just sighed.

It was negative. It took Allison a few moments to digest and accept the information and then she was jumping up and down on her bed in joy, Sylvia joining her and holding her hands as they sprang up and down together.

"Oh my god," Allison said sitting pulling Sylvia into a hug. "I don't ever want to go through that again unless I'm trying for a kid!

"I'm so happy for you Allie!" Sylvia said, pulling her friend into another hug.

"Thanks for being here for me Sylv, I don't know if I could have managed it alone," Allison said and she planted a kiss on Sylvia's lips.

"Oh you know any one of us would have done it for you," Sylvia said, continuing to hold her friend, conscious of how good her soft lips had felt pressed up against her own, thinking back to her experiences with Sarah, wondering if she might be so lucky as to get to do something similar with Allison. But she decided not to press. Allison had just been through an incredible ordeal.

"I need to celebrate!" Allison said, "I haven't eaten properly for weeks, let go get a big fat juicy steak somewhere.

"Sounds good to me," Sylvia said. They quickly rang their other friends who were all thrilled to hear that Allison wanted to go out and agreed to meet up at the local steak house.

"I'll drive you Allie," then you don't have to worry about drinking or not," Sylvia offered.

The girls had a fabulous night out and it was quite late when Sylvia ended up dropping Allison home again. Allison had certainly enjoyed herself and especially after having not been eating properly, was feeling the effects of the alcohol that she'd consumed as they'd celebrated.

"Come in for a drink," Allison said to Sylvia as her friend helped her up the path to the house.

"Oh I don't think you need anymore," Sylvia laughed.

"Awww," Allison said, pouting at her friend. "I don't want you to leave me yet, I'm not ready for bed," she continued, protesting.

"Well I'll come in and chat for a bit," Sylvia offered.

"Yay!" Allison said, fumbling her key until she managed to get the front door open. "We have to be quiet though so we don't wake the 'rents!"

The girls made their way as quietly as they could through the house, suppressing giggles as they went until they were safely ensconced in Allison's bedroom. She dropped her shoes on the floor, having removed them in Sylvia's car and then went to pull her slinky red dress off.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"You have to do the zipper first," Sylvia laughed as she watched Allison's drunken struggle with the clothing.

"Oh fuck, help? Please?" Allison said, turning to look at Sylvia. Sylvia giggled again and moved over to Allison, running the zipper down her friend's back, admiring the line of the curve it followed all the way down to the top of her butt crack.

"Thanks gorgeous," Allison said as she dropped the dress to the floor and reached around to undo her black lace bra. Sylvia stared as her friend turned around and started speaking to her, standing in just her matching black lace panties, her nipples erect and hard on the tips of her breasts.

"Sorry, what was that?" Sylvia asked, tearing her eyes away from her friend's tits to meet her gaze.

"Hey, were you checking me out?" Allison said, drunkenly, "Were you perving on my tits?"

"Um yes," laughed Sylvia, blushing at being busted. "What can I say, you have great tits?"

"You think?" Allison asked, taking them in her hands and rubbing and squeezing them. "I always wished they were bigger."

"God no, don't wish for that, then you'd put your back out," Sylvia laughed. Her pussy was wet already just from watching Allison innocently playing with her breasts and she bit her lip as she stepped forward and placed her hands on them.

"See, they're just the right size, not too small and not too big, nice handfuls," Sylvia said, gently manipulating them.

"Um Sylvia, you're feeling me up!" Allison laughed, staring down at her friend's hands on her tits, but making no move to stop her. .

"uh huh," Sylvia replied, bending her head to take one of her friend's nipples quickly in her mouth, sucking it and flicking it with her tongue. She slipped a free hand down between Allison's legs and rubbed her pussy through her panties.

"Oh!" Allison said as she felt the pressure. "That actually feels really good."

"I can make it feel better," Sylvia whispered huskily, releasing her friend's breast and pushing her lips gently against Allison's, her tongue delicately sliding across the pink lip-sticked lips of her friend.

"Yes, make it feel better," Allison sighed, moving her legs slightly so that Sylvia had greater access to rub her as she felt her friend's tongue dip between her lips to meet her own. It penetrated through Allison's insobriety that she was kissing another girl, but it felt so good that she didn't stop. She found herself pushed back onto her bed and watching as Sylvia pulled her black panties down her legs, exposing her pussy, freshly shaved after a couple of weeks of neglect.

Sylvia dropped to her knees and Allison gasped when she felt her friend begin to explore her sopping wet pussy with her mouth.

"Oh god Sylv, that's amazing," she said as Sylvia applied her newly developing skills to Allison's pussy. Her tongue dipped and swirled and dived in and around Allison who lay with her legs spread as she was pleasured, moaning and gasping each time a new pleasure was sent through her system from her pussy.

Sylvia wanted Allison to cum, but before she did, she announced that Sylvia had better stop, that she needed to pee. Sylvia sent her off to the bathroom, looking to continue when she returned, but Allison kindly declined the offer, announcing that as good as it was, she was simply too drunk to enjoy it enough. She collapsed on the bed, and despite Sylvia trying to crawl in next to her and have some more fun, was asleep in moments.

Sylvia sighed, left a note on Allison's dresser where she knew Allison would find it (rather than one of her parents that may have casually drifted into her room) and made her way back out to her car.

Dave smiled. He wasn't quite sure what had happened, but Allison had returned to class and despite having lost enough weight for it to be noticeable, seemed her happy go lucky self again. She was even flirting with him in class, asking if she could borrow his 'special' pen and then sucking on it seductively when no one was looking.

As if following her lead, the mood of the entire class changed and the next time that they were in the darkroom, Dave even found that one of the girls groped him again. It was a step back from where they had been, but a start. And in fact over the next week, things moved very quickly back to the point that he was regularly being sucked again.

Dave flicked the switch off in the darkroom. He found his heart beating rapidly as he moved slowly through the dark room. They used it every lesson now, half of the time they didn't even actually need to, but by an unspoken consensus, at some point through the lesson he would ask if anyone needed to and five hands would go up. If he didn't look like asking, one of the girls (notably not Jo) would always ask if she could and the others would follow her in there.

So it was that with his heart pounding and his cock growing with nervous anticipation, he was stopped as he made his way down the line of the bench. After extracting his cock from his pants, a mouth set to work on him. He did nothing to stop it as he found himself thrusting back at the girl's throat, wishing that he could see her lips as they moved up and down his shaft, her hand pumping beneath. He tried to picture Lucy with her mouth engulfing him and his cock twitched even harder for a few beats of his heart until the girl stopped pleasuring him.

He moved to the next girl and found her facing him, her back against the bench. His hands roamed all over her body, undoing buttons, squeezing her breasts, teasing, seeking. Before long he had her dress completely undone down the front, the shoulders pushed back and her breasts roughly exposed. He lowered his head and swirled his tongue around a tight little bud of a nipple as he sucked it into his mouth. The girl was reaching down to tug and pull at his cock.

Jo tried very hard to keep herself from making any noise. It felt so good to have her nipple sucked, and the fact that it was her father unknowingly doing so just made it even more exciting for her. He switched nipples, giving the second one a taste of the pleasure that he'd shown the first and then his hands were at her waist, lifting her suddenly into the air, depositing her on the bench. His hands pushed her knees apart, his fingers teased at her panty clad pussy.

And then the crotch of her panties was pulled aside and his tongue was running over her lips, through the shortly cropped pubic hair and then deftly working between her lips. Jo was in heaven. It felt amazing.

Dave drove his tongue into what he thought was Lucy's pussy, loving the taste of her sweet nectar as he flicked his tongue around and in and all throughout her pussy. His mind cast her image, smiling down at him, moaning as his tongue explored her from within. God he wanted his cock in there, but he knew that time was short and had to stop.

He stood and lifted the girl down from the bench, giving them all notice that the lights would soon be on.

As the girls all left the darkroom, Dave smiled at each of them, including his daughter Jo. As she passed him though, he did a double take. The top button of her school dress was undone!

His mind flashed back to what had happened in the dark room today. Only once had he undone any buttons, and that was with what he thought was Lucy, when he'd lifted her to the bench and sucked her tits ... and then licked her pussy. His cock hardened. Could it be? His gaze flicked repeatedly between Jo and Lucy. Was it possible that he had just been allowed to ravage his daughter?

That night at home, Jo thought about the fact that her father had eaten her pussy and how good it had felt. Part of her wanted to open up to him and let him know that it had happened, to have more, but she just wasn't sure that she could let it happen like that. She decided that she'd rather not have him know for sure, to simply enjoy being the only one to know, her enormous secret. Did she have the guts to let him fuck her? She wondered. She was a virgin and if anything that made it hard to come to terms with. She finally admitted to herself that she wasn't ready for that yet. But that didn't mean she didn't like teasing him and making him walk around the house with a stiff dick!

She went down to dinner in a pair of tight black athletic shorts clinging to the curve of her butt along with a tight little top that didn't cover her stomach, exposing her belly button and without a bra, leaving no doubt as to the state of her erect nipples. She didn't bother with panties and as she moved around the kitchen helping him to finish off the last of the cooking, knew that he was watching her. It made her wet, she realised and glancing at his cock, it certainly worked on him as well.

Dave struggled to keep his eyes off his daughter. Between the suspicion that he'd had his tongue in her pussy earlier in the day and the sight of her in such tight clothing, his cock had no chance. He was starting to wish that he was wearing something more confining than the loose shorts that he had on, because there was little he could do in his current state to hide the fact that he was massively hard. He knew that after dinner, he'd be down stairs, tugging furiously on his cock.

What he didn't realise was that the teasing that Jo was engaging in was working both ways. She had thought that it would be a bit of fun to make her dad hard and watch him try and hide his massive boner, but it turned out that it made her incredibly horny as well. Seeing his erection barely hidden in his pants brought back every memory of every moment in the dark room that had resulted in them touching ... his hard cock rubbing against her pussy, his tongue delving inside her.

With her dad having retreated downstairs, Jo ran up to her bedroom, where she quickly pulled off the saturated shorts. Her fingers played with her pussy until she knew that she had to have more. She looked around her room for something, anything that she could find that might look like a cock and finally settled on her deodorant stick. She sucked on it, imagining that it was her father's cock, her fingers teasing her clit or pulling on her nipples.

Then she rubbed the stick between her legs, moaning, feeling the hard plastic as she pushed it at her hole, rubbed it up and down so that it got slick and then, pushing again, felt it slip between her lips. She worked it slowly in and out of her pussy, too scared for it to go too far, too horny not to do it. She kept working her clit as well and when she came, came hard.

In the aftermath of her orgasm, she wondered if a cock was better ... and just how much better it might feel.

"I think I want to lose my virginity," Jo said to her friends over lunch a few days later.

"Go you!" Allison laughed, "What brought this on?"

"Huh, are you kidding, we sit here all the time and all you four talk about is sucking my Dad's cock and stuff and you wonder why I might want to lose it? I mean, I get horny too you know, standing there in the darkroom I can practically smell you all!"

"Good point," Sarah laughed, "I hadn't even thought about that."

"Duh," Jo laughed in response.

"Well don't worry, I'm still a virgin too, you know," Lucy said.

"And me, "Sylvia smiled at her.

"Not me," Sarah laughed. The others all laughed as well, they had all heard about some of Sarah's exploits before and it was obvious that she wasn't as it was that Allison wasn't.

"Yes, well I've never even had someone else make me cum, I've always had to do it myself," Jo said wistfully. She looked to Sylvia to see if she was going to get any further support, but Sylvia just sat quietly, glancing a little nervously at Sarah. "What are you looking at her for?" she asked Sylvia. Sylvia just looked even more nervous. If she hadn't already had such a dark skin tone, it would have been obvious as to the extent that she was blushing.

"You've fucked her haven't you Sarah!" Allison exclaimed, pointing at their red-headed friend. "So that's where you learnt to lick pussy so good," she continued looking back to Sylvia.

Both Sarah and Sylvia were blushing furiously now, whilst Lucy and Jo stared in disbelief.

"Hang on," Jo said, trying to sort things quickly in her mind. "If you know she does it so good ... you mean Sylvia's eaten you out?" she said to Allison.

"The other night when she dropped me home and I was really pissed," Allison admitted, grinning. "I have this vague memory that it was awesome, but I don't remember any details," she sighed, laughing at her omission.

"And you two have been together as well?" Jo accused Sylvia and Sarah. It all came out then. They were forced to confess to their friends what had happened. How they'd started off just taking some pictures to tease Jo's dad, but that it had turned into a lot more.

After they'd confessed, Lucy said quite quietly, "Is it really good?"

The looks the two girls swapped gave all the answer that was needed.

"Will you make me cum?" Jo asked.

"I'd love to," Sarah replied.

"Well if you're going to do it for her, I want to try too," Lucy insisted.

"And I want a go that I can remember!": Allison laughed.

"You didn't cum anyway Allie, you went off to the loo and then came back and fell asleep!" Sylvia told them all, making Allison blush and insist that that was all the more reason to have a turn.

After school that day, the five girls all gathered in Sarah's bedroom, working out how it was to happen. In the end, Sarah insisted that she'd told Jo that she'd do it for her and so wanted to start that way. Sylvia suggested that Lucy should also get to go early because she'd never tried it either. Sylvia quietly suggested that she was happy to do this favour for Lucy. Allison pouted, but didn't protest too loudly as long as she got a turn.

Sarah pushed Jo back on the bed and lay on top of her, kissing her. Jo was surprised at first when Jo moved over her, having expected for some reason to simply have her pussy eaten, but the intensity and pleasure of the kiss soon brought her round to this having been an excellent point to start. As they kissed, Sarah's hands moved over her school dress, releasing buttons and starting the process of removal. Jo went with it until at last, she lay naked on the bed with Sarah's hands and lips playing with her breasts, teasing and stimulating her.

Jo glanced about the room, conscious of Allison watching, and getting a glimpse that confirmed that Sylvia was already between Lucy's legs and that Lucy was moaning pleasurably at what was being done to her.

Then Sarah was between her own legs with her tongue moving smoothly but deliberately all over her pussy. She forgot everything else at that point as she surrendered to the pleasure, whimpering and moaning as she felt every nuance of her friend's tongue and fingers.

"My turn!" Allison announced when Lucy and Jo were both left on the bed in a post-orgasmic daze.

"Let me finish what I started the other day then," Sylvia said, smiling. Allison had already stripped down to her underwear, having got so hot and bothered watching the other two that she'd wanted to be able to access her pussy and pleasure herself as she watched. Both the bra and the panties were quickly discarded in favour of the prospect of Sylvia descending between her legs with her tongue.

"I still want to lose my virginity," Jo said as they all said goodbye later on.

The others laughed, but Lucy and Sylvia both agreed that it was certainly higher on their priorities than it had been before all the fun in the dark room.

Lucy bit her lip nervously. After the excitement of the other day, when Sylvia had introduced her to the pleasure of having her pussy eaten, she'd decided that she really did want a cock in her pussy. She wanted to know whether it would be as good as having a girl eat her out. Was she turning into a lesbian? Or was she bi? She realised she really wouldn't know the answer until she had had more experience. And there was only one cock that she had access to at the moment to help her get that experience. She thought about it for days. Did she really want to lose it to her teacher when he didn't even realise who it was or how precious the thing was that she was giving to him? Or did she want to wait until she'd found some guy she could trust.

She thought long and hard about all the guys that she knew and eventually came back to the fact that there wasn't a single one that she would be happy to gift with her cherry.

And so, as the lights went out, she removed her panties from under her dress and waited with her heart scattering along at a demonic pace, for the sense of the presence of her teacher.

She felt the movement of hair and stuck her hand out, but he had moved on. She listened to the movement and shuffling that accompanied activity in the dark room, catching suppressed little gasps and moans, straining her ears, knowing that someone was having fun with Dave in the room, possibly sucking his big cock in their mouth, or possibly even doing what she'd been planning her self.

She moved so that she stood out from the bench. She had the first desk, so she would be the last person that her teacher passed before the light switch. She made sure that he couldn't get there without contact. She even undid the top of her dress, slipping her hand in to tease her own nipple, anxious and excited.

A hand touched her. She jumped. She'd been lost in her own world, but recovered quickly as the hand started to explore her, reaching inside her school dress and bra to seize her breast and fondle it, much as she'd been doing to herself moments before. She reached down and found his cock, stiff, hard and exposed. She stroked it, trying to imagine what it was going to be like as it entered her. She didn't know. Bending down, she sucked it briefly, enjoying how stiff it was, how incredibly long and hard it felt in the dark as she backed away toward the bench now, leading him toward her.

She felt the bench behind her and her teacher's arms come around her as he stepped closer, his cock now crushed between them as he guided their faces together for a kiss. She loved it and used her hands to pull her skirt up, to expose her naked pussy.

Dave felt the shifting of the material as it dragged along his cock and then felt the bare flesh of the young girl against his shaft. Her hand grabbed him, pushed him down, her legs opening and then his cock was trapped between her thighs. Without even thinking about it, he found his hips rocking back and forward, her lips moving slightly across the top of his erection. She lifted one leg and her hand was guiding the head of his dick!

He felt her part over his penis, felt her slide a small way down the cock. He thrust and slid deeper inside her. She hesitated and he held her, just rocking slightly. He could feel resistance and was unsure as to what was next. He felt her move up and assumed that it was finishing, pulling his cock out of her pussy.

But to his surprise, she grabbed him again and his cock slid back inside her pussy. She rocked up and down on him a little and then rising on her toes, dropped back down, receiving a hard thrust that broke through her hymen, drawing a gasp from her as she felt it go. She didn't move, just stood there, one leg raised, supported now by his hand, his cock buried in her pussy, deep and somewhat painful.

Dave pulled his cock from her and let her leg go. She clung to him briefly and kissed his neck. "Thankyou," she whispered in his ear, before she was gone from his grasp. He announced his intent to light the room and the shuffling commenced.

When the lights were on, he looked curiously about the room, trying to determine who it might have been. Lucy's gaze lingered when their eyes met and she gave him a nervous smile as she shuffled out of the room behind her friends.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"You did it, didn't you?" Sarah said to Lucy the next day.

"what do you mean Sarah?" Lucy asked, the question having come somewhat out of the blue as they two of them made their way between classes.

"You lost it, your virginity, didn't you?" Sarah probed.

"What makes you think that?" Lucy asked, blushing, all but giving herself away regardless of how she had intended to keep the secret.

"I don't know, there's just something about the way that you're walking today ... a bit more confidence or something. I was trying to think what might have changed and realized that it had actually happened after we left the photography class yesterday. And given how you're blushing now, I know that I'm right," she finished smugly. Lucy said nothing, trying to restrain her embarrassment rather than respond.

"It's ok, I think its cool!" Sarah said after a moment. "Heck, I lost mine to Brad Goreman and that was nothing to write home about. He hadn't done it before either and he'd cum before I even really had chance to consider whether it felt good or not!"

Lucy laughed despite her best efforts not to. "Well Mr. Johns didn't even cum because it hurt when he went all the way in so I didn't let him stay there."

"Oh don't worry about that," Sarah said reassuringly, "from the people I know that have lost it, no one enjoys the first time much other than for having done it. Everyone says that it's much better after the first time. That's when you really start to enjoy it. I know it was true for me, so you probably did the best thing, got the painful bit out of the way so that next time you can really enjoy yourself.

"Are you on the pill though?" Sarah asked.

"No, I'm not," Lucy replied.

"Well you might want to think about it, because if you do let him cum, you don't want to get pregnant, and it's probably a bit hard to get a condom on him in the dark room."

"Oh yeah, I guess I hadn't thought that far," Lucy said as they entered their next class room.

The fact that Lucy had lost her virginity wasn't a secret amongst the friends for long, particularly when there was a discussion one lunch time about who was and who wasn't on the pill.

"I am now," Allison admitted after Sarah had told them all that she'd been on it for a year or so, after a boy that she'd been going to sleep with had kept trying to do her without a condom. Allison's admission brought to full light the risk that she'd taken and why she'd been away sick. The girls were very supportive of their friend, though it took Jo a little longer to come to grips with the situation than the rest of her friends.

"Do you realise that if you'd had a kid, it would have been my step sister or brother?" she'd said to Allison. "That's kind of freaky you know. I think that if you're all going to keep this shit up then you have to be on the pill," she declared, not quite liking the potential of being a step sibling to one of her friend's kids. They made a pact then, that all of the girls that weren't on the pill would go to the doctor and start.

And so it was that two weeks after that discussion, Sylvia decided that she was now ready to lose her virginity, not wanting to be the last of the girls to do so and thinking that she should seize the advantage that she held over Jo, who would have to find some other source, something that wasn't a very attractive prospect when you looked at most of the boys in their year level. Those that were interesting prospects tended to be taken already.

Dave smoothed back the hair on the girl's head as she sucked his cock in the dark room, wishing that she would simply keep going until he could shoot his load down the back of her throat. She sucked him long enough that he started to think that this may indeed be about to happen, but just as he started to buck his hips, his balls about to empty their seed, the mouth was withdrawn. He almost groaned aloud with the disappointment and only just managed to suppress it. The hand that had held the base of his cock hadn't let go though and he surmised that the girl was standing up as her hand twisted on his cock. He felt her pull him toward her and found that his cock was being directed between her legs from behind.

Dave reached out with his hands to take the girl's hips, slipping them under her skirt. He felt her pussy rub along the top of his cock, coating it with her juices. She was obviously very horny. Then he felt her guiding him, her hand steering the head of his cock as she thrust her butt out and her hips down and his cock slipped between her lips a little. She held still and Dave pushed, applying firm and consistent pressure, feeling his cock slide a little further. Then he pulled back before sliding in again, deeper this time; deeper until he met resistance. He slowed down, easing his cock in and out of her pussy, not sure what she was going to want. Did she want him to break her hymen? Here in the darkroom, rather than in some other setting, with someone her own age?

He felt her start to thrust backward in counterpoint to his penetrations and when she became more insistent with her movements, decided that she must want him to. He thrust hard and fast, tearing through her hymen, drawing an audible gasp from her. He held still, his cock buried in her pussy. He was so close to cumming that he didn't stay still for long, but began moving back and forth again, sliding in and out. When he wasn't pushed away or stopped at all, his movements became a little more urgent and then he found that there was no holding back. His cock exploded inside the enveloping pussy and he grunted, his seed flowing in a torrent.

Sylvia bit down on her lip as the pain of the penetration was replaced by the flood of cum in her pussy. She'd done it, she'd lost her virginity. Now she hoped that it would feel better the next time. It had been fine at first, but after he'd broken through her hymen, it had hurt more than she'd expected.

With the lesson over Dave watched the girls as they walked from the classroom. From the way she was walking, it appeared that it was the young Asian girl Sylvia whom he'd just deflowered. He knew that the memory would provide him with plenty more fuel to release loads in the future.

Jo sat at home pondering the fact that she was now the last of her friends to lose her virginity. She didn't like being the one, but she also didn't want to just lose it to some guy for the sake of losing it. For a start she didn't think that they deserved the bragging rights of having nailed her.

She could do what her friends had done and lose it to her dad in the dark room, but she thought that that was too impersonal. Of course, if she didn't do it in the darkroom, it would take her to a place where she'd never thought she would go ... sex with her father ... in the house.

She spent a long time thinking about it and finally thought that perhaps she had come up with a plan. For a start, she thought she should let him know somehow that she'd actively participated in what happened at school.

The following day during the class, just before she went into the darkroom, she put on lipstick. It was a slightly odd shade of red, almost orange in fact, that she'd received as a free promotion and never really worn. She made sure that the other girls were all in the darkroom before her and that her father saw her put the lipstick on as he waited for her just inside the door. She smiled at him, her heart pounding so hard that she was sure that he could hear it beating within her chest. Her pussy was already soaked and she squeezed her legs together as she waited for the lights to go off so that she could swap places.

Dave's mind was racing. He saw Jo put lipstick on before coming into the darkroom. She had never done so before but had also gone out of her way to make sure that she was the last one in. He flicked off the switch and began walking through the room. Soon enough he was stopped and his cock extracted from his pants. A mouth closed over it and he couldn't help but wonder if this was what the lipstick was for; to mark him? Could Jo be actually letting him know what she was doing? The simple thought of it was enough that he nearly lost his load. As the girl stood up from sucking him, he reached out and allowed his hands to grope all over her body as they kissed. Then he moved on and found his cock sucked a second time.

By the time that his watch beeped it's alarm to indicate the end of the lesson, he'd had three mouths on his cock and his fingers in two pussies. But the real excitement for him was to come after the girls had left.

He all but shooed them out, noticing that as Jo left, she wiped the lipstick from her lips with a tissue.

He raced back into the darkroom and closed the door. Then he extracted his cock from his pants and found that there were indeed smears of lipstick up and down his cock. And the shade matched that which his daughter had been wearing.

When he arrived home that night, Jo was watching TV, lying on the floor in a tight t-shirt and a pair of pale blue lycra athletic shorts that hugged her butt perfectly. He wasn't quite sure what to say, wanting to broach the morning's lesson immediately, but unable to find the words.

"Hi Jo," he said, almost stumbling over even that small greeting.

"Hi Dad!" she replied rolling over onto her back, smiling up at him. Dave tried not to look at the mound of her pussy, where it clung to her, or to her nipples which seemed to be inordinately hard under that top.

Jo watched her father's eyes, seeing them sweep over her body, struggling to move from her tightly clad frame in their efforts to meet her own eyes. She knew exactly what she was doing to him and was enjoying it. She'd made her decision and had decided that tonight would be the night.

"How was the rest of your day?" Dave asked, swallowing hard, feeling his erection growing in his pants as his eyes flicked over her body again. Jo stretched, thrusting her hips up off the ground whilst raising her hands above her head, the material rubbing against her nipples as it shifted.

"Oh so so, not as good as photography of course," she replied, licking her lips. Dave had to swallow hard again as he saw the sheen of moisture that was left on her lips after her tongue slowly ran across the surface. He couldn't help but think of the lesson now that she'd mentioned it and the visual cue of her lips brought images to his mind of her kneeling before him with his cock sliding across her tongue and between those lips. "What's for dinner?" she asked him, startling him from his reverie. He caught himself with his hand half way to his cock.

"Um, I haven't even thought about it yet," he confessed.

"How about fish and chips then?" Jo asked.

"I'm sure I could cook something healthier," he said, his parental instincts kicking in.

"Yeah, but I really want fish and chips, it was so yummy last time," Jo said, almost pleading.

"Oh hell, why not," Dave laughed. "I'll go get them. Back soon?"

"Great! See you when you get back," Jo said, running her hand across her stomach which had been exposed when she stretched.

Dave turned away to grab his car keys and wallet, having to adjust his pants around his hard cock as he moved. Jo smiled to herself when she saw where her father's hand went. As soon as he'd left the room, she slipped a hand inside her pants and rubbed her pussy furiously. She couldn't believe how wet she was. She slid her fingers between her pussy lips, teasing her clit and then back up through the cropped pubic hair, wondering whether her father would prefer her shaved or not. Something for another time she decided as she rubbed herself some more, wondering just how good it was going to feel to have his massive cock slide between her lips. Better than her deodorant stick, she was sure of that much.

Dave tried to concentrate as he drove to the shop. He was so horny from having seen his daughter stretched out that if he'd driven past a hooker on the corner, he might just have stopped to have her help him past his state of arousal. Instead he was left to ponder the events of the last couple of months as he waited for his order to be cooked.

By the time that Jo heard the car pull into the driveway, she could feel her moisture through her shorts. She'd brought herself to the very brink of cumming and only with an effort of will stopped herself from cresting that tempting peak. She rubbed them firmly against her pussy, using the texture of the material to tease herself, pushing it between her lips and making no effort to pull it out again as she heard the door open into the house. Standing up, she glanced down and smiled at the camel toe that she was now displaying.

Dave brought the dinner in and called out to ask Jo whether she wanted to eat at the table or in front of the telly. She met him in the kitchen as she asked him what he'd like to drink and told him that in front of the TV would be fine.

"I'll have a beer thanks sweetie," he said, his eyes again sweeping down her body, this time noticing that her shorts were glued to her pussy lips so obviously that she was sporting a camel toe. It was a conscious effort to tear his gaze away.

Jo grabbed a coke for herself and a beer for her Dad and went back to the living room, where she sat down on the floor. As with the last time they'd shared fish and chips, she took hers on the floor on the paper, piling her father's share onto a plate so that he could eat it off his lap. She took great delight in noting that his cock was still hard as she lowered the plate into the region of his groin.

Jo pushed the food out in front of her so that she could lie down on her stomach, her legs lifted from the floor below her knees. She spread them slightly, knowing that she was giving her father a view straight between her legs, right to her pussy, where her shorts clung to her, wet with the anticipation of what she was intending after dinner.

Dave stared, almost missing his mouth with the first chip he went to eat as Jo lay down on the floor in front of him. He was staring straight up between her legs to where he could see her pussy lips clearly outlined against the tight fabric. But it was the colour that hardened him the most. In the region of her pussy, the light blue fabric was significantly darker. He could tell that the fabric was wet and he wanted nothing more than to kneel down behind her and touch it with his fingers, feel it and stroke her pussy lips. Instead, he ate his fish and chips, the heat of the dinner warming the plate that rocked unsteadily on his erection.

Jo hurried through her dinner, waggling her feet in the air and keeping her legs parted as she ate, wanting to finish first and at the same time wanting her father to have a good view. Not being able to see her father, she didn't know that he was taking his time so that he could enjoy the view as long as possible, but she was pleased when she did finish and discovered that he was still eating. She knelt up and rolled up the paper, deliberately thrusting her butt back toward him, causing him to push the plate down firmly against his cock as he tried unsuccessfully to find some means of controlling his erection.

Jo turned around as her father finally finished. "I'll take that for you," she said and slid her hand under the plate to lift it, the back of her hand sliding along his leg, rubbing firmly against his cock. "Oops," she said, giggling a little.

Dave nearly choked as her hand rubbed against his cock. He couldn't speak, just blushed. Jo didn't say anything though, just took the plate and went off to the kitchen. Dave gave his cock a good rub through his pants.

Jo paused in the kitchen. This was the moment, she decided. She took a couple of steadying breaths and then returned to the living room. Her dad had stood up and his massive cock was clearly erect against his pants. Jo knelt down as if to be going to watch TV again, but did so where she cut off his exit from the room so he couldn't' just walk away. It put her head quite close to him and she could see him staring down at her.

Jo reached up with her hand and grabbed his cock through his pants. Dave Jumped back in surprise, but the couch was behind him and he ended up sitting down with a thump.

"Jo," he said, stunned. But before he could say more, she was kneeling in front of him and her hands had seized his cock again and started attacking his zip.

"Jo! Stop!" Dave said, reality struggling with desire.

"Don't worry Dad, I've already sucked you in the dark room," Jo said as she pulled his cock free.

Dave just stared. It was true. She had indeed taken his cock in her mouth and sucked on her own Dad's boner. He hadn't really thought that he'd ever hear her say it so deliberately though.

"The lipstick ..." he started to say.

"Wasn't the first time," Jo said and slipped her mouth down over the top of his cock. Her tongue twirled around it and she stroked his shaft firmly with one hand as she lowered her head and then sucked back along it again. Dave moaned. He was mesmerized by the sight of his daughter's mouth as it closed over his cock and worked up and down over and over again.

"You've licked my pussy too," Jo added, smiling at him as she paused briefly between sucks and licks. "But tonight I want you to fuck me." Dave sat bolt upright at the statement, his cock pulling back from his daughter's mouth. Regardless of how much he wanted it, hearing her say it shocked him.

"Jo, I don't think ..." He started to say.

"Don't think Dad," she said, surprising herself with just how aggressive she was in pursuing this desire now that she'd committed herself to going through with it. She wanted it now and wasn't going to be deterred. She held his cock in her hand still and moved further over his lap so that she could suck him again. "Just close your eyes, think of something else, pretend its Allison or something," Jo said, her tongue swirling all around the head of his cock, teasing and tickling it, her saliva transferring from tongue to cock as her hand slid up the shaft and briefly over the head.

"Oh God Jo," Dave said, but he didn't close his eyes. Nor did he stop her. His heart was racing at a pace he wouldn't have thought possible and he thrust toward her mouth. He swallowed hard and resigned himself to the fact that he wanted nothing more in the world right now that to slide his cock into his daughter's pussy and that if she was going to let him, he was going to oblige her all the way.

Once Jo realized that there was to be no further resistance, she took to sucking him more fully, taking as much as she could of his massive boner into her mouth whilst her hand moved on his shaft, pumping him. She marveled at the fact that with her mouth completely full there was still plenty of him to stroke. She knew from her discussions with her friends that this wasn't what she could expect from other men and one of the reasons they still continued to pursue him. Her free hand rubbed her athletic shorts against her pussy, feeling her moisture seeping into the material. She could smell herself, her aroma strong with desire and decided that she couldn't wait any longer. Standing up in front of her father, she grabbed her t-shirt and pulled it over her head, before quickly sliding her shorts off, revealing the absence of underwear.

Dave stared at his daughter's perfect form, her pert breasts neither too large nor small, her nipples tight and hard, an idyllic cap to the wonder that he beheld. Her stomach was taut, the ribs beneath her chest just barely noticeable. Her hips flared gently and her pussy was trimmed nicely. He wanted desperately to run his hands up her smooth, thin legs, to feel the heat that would be generated between her flawless thighs.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Take me Daddy," Jo said and he was again forced to swallow hard. He reached out to where she was offering her hands to him and she pulled as he stood from the couch, his erect cock bumping into her belly due to the small space between them. He stepped closer, his cock sliding further up against her belly and he stared into his daughter's eyes as he lowered his head to her, his lips parting.

Jo met her father's kiss and accepted his tongue into her mouth, probing with her own, their lips melding together, the shape of their mouths adjusting to each other's movements as happens when two people truly kiss for the first time. It was a hard, hungry kiss, their lips applied roughly to each other in desperation as if it could well be the last thing that they ever did. The tongues dueled more than danced, at least until the kiss settled somewhat and both of them accepted that it was ok and realized that the other person wanted it just as much.

Dave's hands explored. They slid over the smooth skin of Jo's back, down to her perky butt, squeezing and stroking. He felt Jo's body fold in against his, her breasts crushed against his chest and then her hands were moving too, sliding under his shirt, caressing the skin of his back.

"Take me to the bedroom," Jo said, pushing herself back far enough to look her father in the eye as her hands released his pants and pushed them to the floor. Dave tugged his shirt off and held a hand out to his daughter, offering to lead her. Jo smiled and placed her small hand in his, a shiver running down her back at the contact. She squeezed her thighs together briefly before he stepped off, leading her through the house to the room that had been solely his for far too long.

As they entered the room Dave turned their positions about and had Jo lay herself upon his bed, then he crawled up over the top of her, pausing to place a delicate kiss upon her belly, his cock rubbing up the inside of her calf. He continued and paused again, taking her left nipple into his mouth, his tongue caressing and teasing it before repeating the movement on the other nipple, his cock resting against her thigh, just above her knee. Jo squeezed her legs together, trapping the solid meat between them briefly, causing him to groan until he moved up to kiss her.

He pressed his body against hers, covering her now, conscious that as she relaxed her legs, his cock began to rub against her pussy. He again kissed her, not wanting to enter her yet, but it took all the restraint that he could muster as he felt how wet she was, the head of his cock probing firmly at her entrance before sliding up and across her clit, drawing a gasp from her. He looked at her and she smiled.

"I need to taste you," Dave said, slithering his way back down his daughter's body. He knelt on the floor and hooking his hands under her knees, pulled her toward him. Jo spread her legs invitingly and Dave paused for a few moments to admire the perfection of her pussy, the swollen labia and the pink inner lips peeking from between them, the sheen of moisture glistening in the light. He could smell her, the distinctive odour of pussy and the smell drew him in as he lowered his face until he was able to caress her with his tongue.

He probed deep into her entrance, sliding his tongue around before withdrawing it and licking more tenderly. He explored every fold and crease of her young pussy, taking time to lick her extravagantly and study the beautiful sight of her. He used his lips to pull at her labia, her clit, to further her pleasure until Jo was writhing almost uncontrollably on the bed. He glanced up to see her fingers playing with his nipples and felt his cock twitch. Nothing turned him on like seeing a woman truly enjoy her nipples. He climbed back up onto the bed and watching him, Jo repositioned herself with her head on the pillow.

"Are you sure?" he said quietly.

"Fuck me Dad," Was her definite response.

Dave moved over her body, using his hand to guide his cock until his head was nestled against her. He thrust firmly, his cock working into her pussy. Pulling back, he thrust again and slid easily inside until he pushed up against her hymen. His desire was so strong that he didn't give it a moment's thought, just pulled back and thrust firmly inside her again, tearing through the barrier. Jo cried out as she was torn asunder.

Dave thrust over and over again, his cock as deep as he could get it in her pussy. He stared down at her breasts as they moved against her chest each time he thrust his cock into her. As with when he'd fucked Allison in the dark room, he felt like a virgin himself he was so aroused.

Part of him was berating himself for not being more gentle, for not lasting longer, for caring only about the fact that he needed to cum and not worrying about how she felt about the whole ordeal. But he couldn't contain himself and with a last series of desperate, hard thrusts he exploded inside her pussy, feeling his seed cum in waves from his cock.

Jo cried out as she felt her father cum in her pussy. She hurt, but she wanted it. Her pussy was full of her Dad's cum!

Dave collapsed to her side, panting, spent and exhausted. Jo lay beside him, her mind a whirl of activity as she began to consider what had just happened.

The Dark Room Ch. 02 - Incest/Taboo

The fun moves from the dark room into the light.

25.6k words

4.81

528.9k

442

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Jo lay in her father's bed naked, her pussy oozing his cum, wondering what would happen next. She hadn't thought beyond the immediate need of her body, of her desire to lose her virginity. Now it was over. Pandora's Box could not be resealed (neither would her own, she thought with a secret snicker). Excusing herself to go clean up, Jo went to the bathroom before returning to her own room.

Dave's mind was turning over a thousand thoughts a second as he lay there, from the savage elation of what he'd just experienced, to the horrified realization of what had happened between them. There was no doubt that things had changed forever and that there would be no going back. When Jo didn't return he was torn between wanting to know she was alright and wanting to give her time to herself. He opted for ensuring that she was ok.

He pulled shorts and a t-shirt on and went to her room.

"Can I come in?" he asked at the doorway.

"Of course," Jo replied happily, much to his relief.

"Are you ok Jo?" he asked, sitting nervously on the chair by her desk. Jo was lying on her bed, wearing a t-shirt and a pair of panties. He couldn't help letting his eyes wander down over her body. The pink cotton of her panties clung tightly to her pussy and the sight of the curve of her mons beneath it caused his cock to stir again.

"Yep. I've got some thinking to do, but I don't regret what just happened."

"Ok, well I completely understand the whole thinking thing, I have a lot to think about too. If you want to talk, please talk to me though, this isn't something that we should hide from each other, we need to know where we stand in this Jo."

"Ok Dad, I promise, I'll keep talking to you."

As her father stood up to leave, Jo glanced down at his shorts and realized that his cock looked like it was least half erect and that the sight of its outline in his shorts quickened her desire. She'd thought she might feel differently in the aftermath of their encounter, but now she wanted that big hard cock again.

Dave noticed where she was looking and blushed. He began to apologize,

"The sight of you stretched out on your bed like that sweetie... its incredibly erotic."

"Dad, it's ok, I understand. I mean, seeing you like that... it turns me on too."

"Really?" he asked.

"Well yeah! I mean, its not like you're tiny, you know, your dick, it's huge! And I really like the way it looks. It was nice to get to see what I was sucking in the darkroom for once." She smiled as she spoke and was pleased to see her father's cock pushing his shorts further from his body as it rose to attention.

"Dad, I think you should bring that over here," she said quietly.

"I don't know Jo, I think we need to have a bit more of a think about this first." Dave was attempting to give himself time to prevent giving in to his desire.

Jo got off the bed. "Then maybe I'll just come to you," she said. Dave knew he should retreat, but his feet felt as if they were mired in sucking mud; he didn't seem to be able (or willing) to move them.

"This is what happens in the darkroom Daddy," Jo whispered as she stroked his cock through his pants, her body mere inches from his. He glanced down and Jo's nipples were like diamonds trying to tear their way through the tight fabric of her t-shirt and her hand was stroking slowly up and down the length of his cock, holding him through his shorts.

Jo luxuriated in the feel of his thick cock in her hands and dropped to her knees, pulling his boxers down. She cupped his balls with one hand and stroked him with the other.

"Your cock is so beautiful Daddy," she said to him and then slurped the head of it into her mouth. Dave moaned loudly in response as he watched his daughter's lips slide over his hard cock.

Jo took her time enjoying herself now, not having the urgent burning need to bury his cock in her pussy. Besides, she was quite sore down there from being deflowered and she didn't think she could take it in there again so soon. This time she slowly sucked and slurped at her father's cock, taking time to withdraw her mouth and lick up and down the whole length, even licking at his slightly hairy balls a bit, always working her hand on the shaft, or sliding it over the head, dripping saliva over him to keep him well lubricated as she teased and sucked.

"God, I love your cock," she breathed, lowering her mouth over it again, sucking noisily. "Its sooo big."

Dave groaned. The forbidden sight of his daughter sucking him and her dirty talk drove him insane with desire. His cock throbbed with the pleasure that he was receiving and he couldn't believe that she was bringing him this close to cumming again. It had been a long time since someone had done this to him.

"Do you like me sucking you?" she asked, gazing up at him and guessing from how hard his cock felt that she was working him toward another orgasm.

"Fuck Jo, you're incredible," Dave replied looking down at her and stoking her hair. Jo responded by taking his dick deep in her mouth and holding it there, her tongue swirling around and around as her hand pumped his shaft. He felt that familiar tension in his balls and suddenly he let out a loud groan as his cock erupted, shooting hot cum into his daughter's soft mouth. Jo swallowed, desperately gulping it down as quickly as she could, not spilling a single drop. Dave nearly collapsed as she kept sucking him until he emptied completely.

"Mmm, Dad. I loved that," Jo said, moving from her knees and pulling her father into a hug, crushing her tits against his ribs.

"Oh Jo, you have no idea," Dave panted, holding her close, his softening cock rubbing against her.

"I hope you sleep well," she smiled at him.

"I think I will now baby," he smiled back. Jo angled her head back and pursed her lips, inviting his kiss. Dave bent down and pecked her right on her mouth, smelling and tasting his cum on her lips. His hands slid up her side, his thumb teasing at her breast, rubbing the cloth of her t-shirt against it.

"Night," she said, moving away. Dave stared at her erect nipples pushing against the top.

"Goodnight." He sighed and retreated to his room.

-- The following morning, Dave woke, stretching languidly and took his time opening his eyes. It was the best sleep he'd had in a long time and he guessed it had something to do with having emptied his balls twice.

"Hey come on Dad, we'll be late for school!" Jo said, bouncing straight into his bedroom, startling him. He glanced at the clock. Shit, she was right. She was standing in her school uniform and before he'd even processed that fact his cock was reacting, it was standing to attention with his morning need. Jo made no move to leave the room and given the events of the previous day, he overcame his initial hesitation in throwing back the covers.

Jo grinned as her Dad clambered out of the bed. His massive cock was almost completely erect. "What a lovely sight first thing in the morning," she thought.

"Horny already?" she laughed.

"Well uh, its not uncommon first thing in the morning and you standing there in your uniform doesn't help matters," Dave retorted, heading for the ensuite bathroom. Jo followed him, wanting to see more of his cock. Her dad stood over the toilet and glanced back at her.

Dave was surprised to see her standing there watching as he tried to aim at the toilet but found that he was too hard to relieve his bursting bladder.

"You know, having you watching doesn't really help either," he said.

"Why, what?" she asked innocently.

"Because if I'm too horny, I can't pee."

"Really?" Jo asked, having never thought about it.

"So if I did this, you couldn't pee?" she said mischievously, advancing on him and taking his cock in her hand, stroking him gently.

"Exactly, and as I recall, we were about to be late for school, so if you would please be kind enough to leave me alone for a few moments, we might still make it," he declared, reluctantly removing her hand from his stiff cock. Jo laughed and left the bathroom, hearing after a few moments the sound of his piss hitting the water in the toilet.

Dave walked back into the bedroom to find that Jo was still there, sitting on his bed watching him. He tried to ignore her, wrestling his desire down and, still hard, set about dressing. Jo watched him intently and teased him about the way his cock stuck up out through the waistband of his shorts until he bent it sideways and shoved it inside.

"I'll have to ban you from watching if you're going to tease me the whole time," he told her.

"Tease you? Huh, if I was going to tease you, I'd do something like this," she said, tracing her finger over her nipple, making it stand out hard against her bra and dress.

"Yeah, that would do it," he said with a dry mouth, adjusting his cock again to get comfortable. He finished getting dressed and told Jo to get in the car. Jo reveled in her new found power and teased her father all the way to school, talking dirty to him about how much she liked sucking his cock. All the while she was rubbing her panties under her uniform skirt with her legs drawn up so that he couldn't quite see what was going on.

"Daddy?" she asked at one point, fluttering her eyelashes at him and giving him that 'do anything for me?' look.

"Yes?" he asked warily in response.

"Can I ask the photography class over for a sleep over tonight?" Jo asked. Dave nearly drove off the road.

"Umm, well its Friday I guess that would be OK," he stammered as they pulled up outside the school.

"Yay!" Jo said, jumping out the car and heading off to her first class.

Dave had to strategically hold his bag in front of him when he got out the car so that his erect cock would have a chance of subsiding before he got to the staff room. He had a hard on intermittently throughout the day after that, idly fantasizing about Jo and the four 18 year olds staying the night at his place; the same 18 year olds that had all sucked his cock at some point in the dark room.

The day passed quickly and he used the fact that it was Friday as an excuse to get away as quickly as possible.

When he arrived home, he found that the girls weren't there yet so he took advantage of some spare time to look again at the photos that they'd taken for him. He reached into his pants and began to stroke his hardening cock as he admired the close ups of their pussies and tits. He didn't let himself cum though. He didn't want to do that. He was both excited and nervous and hoped guiltily that tonight would present an opportunity. He wanted to be ready.

-- Allison had offered to pick all the girls up in her car and take them to over to Jo's house. Jo went along for the ride and sat in the back next to Sarah and Lucy. Sylvia sat in the front with Allison. Jo was riding on a high that she couldn't bring herself to tell her friends about, but her mood was contagious and the girls were chattering excitedly.

"Is your Dad going to be there tonight?" Sarah asked.

"Unless I pack him off somewhere," Jo answered lightly.

"No, let him stay," Allison said quickly as Sylvia laughed, agreeing loudly.

"You're all terrible," Jo said, pretending to be disgusted with the playful lust with which they began to talk about her father.

"But he's got the yummiest cock," Lucy said, teasing Jo.

"Well maybe I'll declare my house a pussy only zone," Jo said, poking her tongue out at her friend.

"That wouldn't be so bad," Sarah smiled, reaching in between Jo's legs and sliding her hand under her school dress.

"Mmm, not bad at all," Jo said, turning towards Sarah as she felt her friend's fingers brushing against her panties. They stared at each other ever so briefly before kissing each other, lips parting to allow their tongues to dance together.

"Not here you 'hoes!" Allison squealed, watching them in the rear vision mirror. "God, anyone could be watching."

"I bet your Dad would like to watch," Sarah said as they pulled apart in reaction Allison's protest. Jo laughed it off, but she knew secretly that Sarah was right.

Dave heard the car pull up and went to his bedroom window, which overlooked the driveway on one side and the pool on the other. He packed his hard cock back in his pants as he stood watching the five girls piling out of the car, laughing and carrying on as teenagers do. When they reached the front door, he heard the noise spill into the house and thought that he should probably go down and say hello. He changed into his swim shorts and conscious of being semi erect went down stairs.

"Hey Mr Jones," Allison called out happily when she saw him enter the room. Her eyes automatically dropped to his crotch just as his dropped to her breasts, clad as they were in a tight white t-shirt. He could see a black bikini string tied up around the back of her neck and the outline of it beneath the t-shirt. The other girls all called out hello to him as well and he could feel his cock stirring as he greeted them. Tight jeans, shorts and small tight t-shirts seemed to be the dress code for everyone except Jo who was still in her school uniform.

"Call me Dave girls, we're outside of school and you're all adults now, even though you haven't quite sat those last exams."

They all thanked him and experimented cheekily with calling him Dave. Jo rolled her eyes at them and said pointedly "We're going for a swim 'Dave', so look after my friends while I get changed."

"Huh? I didn't say you can call me that young lady," he teased in return before turning back to the girls offering to make some drinks. They followed him to the kitchen as he went to the fridge. He offered cokes all round and then paused, with a wicked thought, realizing they were all allowed to drink and some alcohol might loosen them all up a bit.

"Would you like something stronger? A round of cocktails perhaps?" The girls replied enthusiastically in the affirmative and Dave pulled out the blender and set to work.

Jo came back downstairs in her tight red bikini and Sarah called out, "Wooo check out the hottie!" as she came into the kitchen to find them all sipping on one of her father's infamous concoctions. Dave passed her one and Jo took a sip before suggesting they head out to the pool.

"Are you going to join us...Dave?" Allison asked, pausing slightly as she had to stop herself from calling him Mr Jones.

"I think I'll leave you girls to it for now and save Jo the embarrassment," Dave said, reluctantly declining the opportunity to watch the girls in such small bathing suits up close, "but call out if you need another drink." Allison looked a little miffed and Dave thought about changing his mind, but knew that his bedroom had a view of the pool. He retreated upstairs after watching their tight little butts mince their way outside.

He stood at the window sipping his drink and watching as the girls started to put sunscreen on each other. His cock firmed up as the girls touched each other and remembered the binoculars that Jo had given him for his birthday a couple of years back. Rummaging in the cupboard, he found them in the bottom drawer.

He focused the binoculars, delighted with just how close it brought him to the action. It was almost as good as being there. He homed in first on Sylvia and Sarah. Sylvia was lying on her stomach as Sarah squirted lotion down her legs. From the way the skin of her back glistened, he figured that much of her was already done. Sylvia's tight butt was encased in a white bikini and Sarah's hands were moving slowly up and down the back of her thighs, spreading the sunscreen over them. Dave was surprised at how sensual the movement seemed. It wasn't the quick slap on application that he expected. As Sarah's hands moved up towards her bikini bottom Sylvia slightly parted her olive-skinned legs.

Sarah leaned over Sylvia obscuring what her hands were doing, but as she lingered Dave wondered if she was touching her in some more intimate way. Unfortunately, Sarah appeared to finish at that point and Dave stopped looking through the binoculars long enough to target another of the girls. Lucy was just stepping down the stairs of the pool in a floral bikini and he watched the water line as it rose up her body with each step into the water. He found the sight of the water slowly travelling up her body quite erotic and unconsciously adjusted his now hard cock in his pants.

He shifted his gaze to where Allison was stroking through the water, focusing on her as she came up at the side of the pool. She pushed up from the bottom of the pool and using her hands on the side, pulled herself out of the water in one graceful movement. From the angle that Dave had, he saw her firm breasts move beautifully, her tight black bikini glistening with the moisture. He followed her with the binoculars as she walked over and finished her cocktail. She disappeared from sight and he assumed she was coming inside again. He switched to where Sarah was diving into the water in her boy legged navy blue bikini and admired the way her lithe form cut through the water until she emerged on the other side of the pool, head back to send her red hair back and away from her face.

"Dave, I need another drink!" he heard Allison call from downstairs and nearly dropped the binoculars on his toe.

He adjusted his hard cock and pulled his t-shirt down, hoping to cover it (and yet half hoping that Allison would be looking) and made his way downstairs. As he turned the corner to the kitchen, he saw Allison quickly drop her hands from her breasts. He hadn't announced that he'd heard her and had caught her by surprise. He said nothing though as his eyes were drawn to her obviously hard nipples under her bikini top.

"Oh hey Dave, can you make me another one of those cocktails please?" Allison asked, blushing. Her eyes slid down to his crotch after he said of course he would. Dave asked Allison to get him some ice from the fridge. As she went to pass it to him, a couple of cubes slipped out of her hand. She bent straight over to pick them up, not bending her knees. Dave admired her tight butt and the creased outline of her pussy lips under her bikini bottoms. He'd had his cock in there and wished he could slip in there again... like right that instant.

Allison smiled wickedly as she stood up and leaned past him to drop the ice in the sink, brushing against his arse as she did so. Then she stood close to him as he turned the blender on, letting her bare arm linger against his. She wondered if she could be bold enough to grab his cock in the broad daylight and give it a suck. The thought of doing so suddenly made her quite wet. As the blender stopped, she quickly contrived a simple excuse to touch him.

Dave passed Allison the drink, conscious of the presence of her youthful body so close to his. He imagined the warmth of her body and how nice her skin would feel.

"There you go," he said.

" Mmm thanks Dave," Allison said and leaned in, tilting her head up to peck him on the cheek. As she did so, she managed to slop some of her drink onto Dave's pants. He jumped back in reaction to the sudden cold shock.

"Oh, God! Sorry!" Allison giggled, and quickly rubbed her hand over his pants to try and brush the liquid off, but only managing to rub against his almost entirely erect cock.

Dave backed up against the bench telling her that it was fine, not to worry.

"Yeah, but its terrible to waste such a delicious drink," she smiled and crouching down and sucked the thin material of his swim shorts, her lips feeling the hardness of his cock beneath.

"Oh... ahh fuck," Dave gasped as her lips locked onto his shorts. At that moment the door to the patio opened and Allison quickly stood up as Lucy walked inside.

"Hey the rest of us need drinks too!" she called happily.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Oops, have a little accident did we?" Lucy grinned, noticing the wet patch on Dave's shorts.

"I would have thought a man of your age would know when to go to the toilet!"

"Ha bloody ha," Dave said, "I think I might just go up and change these shorts if you girls will excuse me. There's plenty in the blender Lucy, help yourself," he added, heading out of the kitchen, his cock raging hard from his brief encounter with Allison.

"Make sure you come back down, we need a good bartender!" Lucy called after him.

Dave pulled off his wet shorts and gave his cock a quick couple of strokes to keep it hard. He picked up the binoculars again and held them with one hand whilst he kept stroking his cock with the other, focused on Sarah who was lying on her stomach. The ties of her bikini were undone and the top of her bottoms pulled down slightly giving him a nice view of the top of her butt.

He was about to get another pair of shorts when she rolled over and didn't replace her bikini top. Dave gazed at her breasts as she lay on her back. He saw her reach up to briefly play with her nipples and then she rolled the front of her bikini bottoms down as well, showing a bit more skin. Dave began to stroke his massive cock in earnest. He was so close to cumming that he decided he'd better stop. Then just as he went to move away, Sarah looked straight up at the window. She must have caught a reflection of the binoculars, because she was definitely looking at him. She smiled and lifted a hand to crook a beckoning finger to him before standing up. Dave put the binoculars down and pulled on another pair of shorts before heading down the stairs.

As he entered the kitchen, he found himself surprised by the sight of Sarah, topless, standing by the blender, casually rolling an ice cube over her left nipple.

"Hi Dave," she said, "I thought you might like a closer view...oh and um, I need another drink too please."

"Sure thing," he said, trying to meet her eyes. His eyes kept flicking to her hard, pale pink nipple, wanting desperately to put his mouth over it. He mixed the drink and was about to reach out and touch Sarah's breast when Jo came in.

"Geez Sarah, my Dad's an old man, you show him your tits like that and he's liable to have a heart attack!" Jo teased. Sarah blushed at having been caught out by Jo and giggled nervously.

"Um, I was just thirsty and um, forgot to put my top on," she stammered. "You don't mind do you Dave?" she asked though she covered her breasts with her hand.

"Hey Sarah, you're an adult, if you want to walk around topless, who am I to argue?" Dave said, winking and poking his tongue out at Jo.

"Well since you're here you can at least pour me a drink," Jo said, arching her eyebrows at her father's response. Sarah made her way back toward the door and Jo slapped her arse as she walked past her.

"You're naughty," she said, laughing as her friend left the kitchen. Jo walked over to her father and held her drink out for him to refill.

"And you're a very bad man," she purred as he filled her glass for her, "you're just lucky I like you like that." She gave his cock a quick feel through his shorts and turned away, leaving him moaning silently.

"It would seem that my friends would like you to join us outside, so you may as well bring that outside for them to drool over," Jo stated as she paused at the door to the patio.

Dave refilled the blender, mixed another round of drinks and made his way outside. In the time that it had taken him to do that, the hardness in his cock had subsided a little. Though as soon as he walked outside among the glistening bodies of five young girls he felt his cock begin stiffening again. As he refreshed their drinks Lucy declared that they should make sure that Dave didn't get sunburned.

Dave couldn't refuse their excited agreement to Lucy's suggestion and their laughing concern for his welfare and lay face down on the recliner. Four pairs of young hands began massaging sunscreen into his body. Every so often he needed to adjust his position to accommodate his now fully erect cock, especially as their hands seemed to have no respect for where his clothes ended. There always seemed to be at least one hand creeping up the leg of his shorts or sliding down from the top to squeeze his butt cheeks.

"Turn him over," Sylvia urged after several minutes of teasing. The hands again descended on his body and he made no effort now to hide his obvious arousal from them as his cock stood proudly upright, tenting his shorts. Hands, elbows, breasts, anything the girls could manage bumped and ground against it as they finished doing his front.

"Mmm, I think he must be nearly done," Allison laughed as she rubbed the top of his cock against his shorts and revealed the growing wet spot from the pre-cum leaking from its tip.

"Yeah, he's nearly as wet as I am," Sarah said in a low voice. She was still topless standing next to where Dave lay, and sighed as she rubbed the crotch of her bikini, pushing it firmly against her lips.

"Give it a rest girls," Jo laughed, jumping into the pool. Dave sighed and suggested that he might benefit from some cool water and stood up from the recliner, his cock even more evident in his pants. All eyes darted down to take in his erection as he dove into the pool. He surfaced behind his daughter, his cock rubbing over her buttocks as he gained his feet and tickled her from behind. Jo squealed and twisted away from him, splashing water back in his face.

Lucy ran and leapt into the water, bombing the two of them, quickly followed by her friends. Allison lifted Sylvia onto her shoulders and challenged the others to a piggyback duel. Jo clambered around behind Sarah and onto her shoulders causing Sarah to thrust her naked breasts out, much to Dave's delight.

"Come on Lucy, they've got no chance," Dave said, ducking under the water to get his head between her legs. " Acck! Wrong way," Lucy spluttered and squealed to the amusement of the others as Dave stood and lifted her from the water, facing back to front, her pussy under his chin.

As Dave and Lucy righted themselves they were immediately beset from both sides by the other teams. It appeared that things were going to go badly for them until Dave let go of one of Lucy's legs and reached out to grab at Allison. He missed but snagged the tie of her bikini and a breast popped out from its flimsy constraint.

"Wooo, titties!" Sarah laughed, pointing. In that moment, Lucy managed to grab Sylvia and pull her from Allison's shoulders. That left Jo sitting on the topless Sarah's shoulders and Sarah moved quickly to try and get them both in behind Dave, but he spun on the spot and Lucy managed to get a hold of Jo's slippery arm. She gave a big tug and then just as Sarah steadied her, let go of Jo's wrist and pushed her the other way. It was enough to send Jo tumbling from her partner's shoulders, leaving Lucy crowing triumphantly from Dave's shoulders.

As Lucy celebrated, Allison managed to sneak around behind her and grabbed the ties on either side of her bikini bottoms, giving them a tug and then pulling them down to expose her butt. Lucy squealed at having been 'pantsed' and then Sylvia and Jo both jumped up and smacked her butt. As they did that, Allison ducked under the water, grabbed at Dave's shorts and tried to pants him as well. His legs were moving strongly in his efforts to keep Lucy on his shoulders so Allison wasn't as successful as she hoped.

The swim shorts eventually undid him though as they tangled up his legs. Sarah had moved around in front of him again and hugged him, crushing her naked breasts against him and toppling both he and Lucy into the water, much to the delight of the others.

As Lucy came free, Sylvia managed to snare her bikini bottoms and ripped them completely away from her, throwing them as far back onto the patio as she could.

"Oooh that's it, you're dead!" Lucy laughed as she turned to Sylvia, reaching out to grab at her bikini. Sylvia fought valiantly, but Lucy was determined and managed to snag her top, ripping it from her so that her breasts popped free. Just as she wrestled it from her friend though, Allison slipped in behind Lucy and managed to undo the halter tie and pull her top down.

Dave and Jo were both laughing at the carry on that had left Lucy nearly naked and Sylvia topless. Dave recovered his pants but their laughter soon drew the attention of all those that had some part of their anatomy exposed. It was clear that Dave was the next target and Jo slipped away as her four friends set about removing her father's shorts again. Then she spotted Allison who had also managed to avoid being attacked. Jo didn't think that that was fair and charged up behind her and ripped her tight black bikini top away from her. Allison let out a cry of mock outrage as her breasts swung free.

Dave found himself surrounded by suddenly topless teenagers trying to remove his pants. He struggled with them out of playful modesty for a while before an exaggerated surrender and his shorts were quickly removed, snagging briefly on his stiff cock.

Sarah came up with his shorts and quickly flung them from the pool. There was a moment of sudden silence as everyone waited for something to happen. Dave looked from one pair of pert teenage breasts to the next, his eyes skipping then lingering over the sight of that which up until now he'd touched but not seen in the darkroom. Despite the cool water his cock stiffened more with every passing second.

"Dave, can you get me a drink please?" Allison asked, breaking the silence, a cheeky grin plastered on her face. The other girls all laughed, applauded and yelled out that they too wanted another drink as they enjoyed Allison's solution to getting Dave out of the pool naked.

Dave joined in the laughter and decided that resistance was useless and so he swam to the edge of the pool and levered himself up and out in one fluid movement, conscious that eyes that were following him. Dave ignored Jo's halfhearted protest that she didn't want to see her father parading around in the nude like a male model.

"Oh my God, it looks even bigger than it feels!" Sylvia whispered as Dave walked away.

"Yeah, it makes you want to feel it right in here, doesn't it?" Sarah breathed in Sylvia's ear, standing beside her and slipping her hand down between them to caress Sylvia's pussy under the water. Dave disappeared inside and returned after a while with the ingredients for the cocktails as well as the blender so that he wouldn't have to keep going inside to mix the drinks.

"Do you ever perve on your Dad?" Allison asked Jo quietly as they stood on the other side of the pool. Jo was trying not to look at her father's cock, but found she couldn't look away.

"Um, not until just now," Jo said, turning to look at her friend.

"Fuck if he was my Dad, I would, its amazing," Allison said.

"Yeah, well that's all well and good, but he is still my Dad you know."

"Yeah, I guess so, and... how come everyone is topless except you?" Allison asked, an evil glint in her eye. Jo was a moment too late to get away as Allison's hand snapped out and grabbed her bikini top, pulling it free of her breasts. She laughed and struggled briefly. When the other girls realized what was happening, they ganged up on Jo so that eventually none of them had a bikini top anywhere near the pool.

Dave announced that the drinks were ready and if anyone actually wanted one, they'd have to get out of the pool to get them. He sat down and waited, sipping on his cocktail. They protested about how mean he was, though Lucy protested loudest due to the fact that she didn't have any clothes on at all and would have to expose her pussy.

"Don't worry, its a lovely pussy, I'm sure Dave will be happy to see it," Sarah said to her, laughing as she climbed out of the pool. Since she'd already been topless, she didn't see any point in waiting. She stood right next to Dave and leaned in close as she collected a drink, her nipple only a couple of centimeters from his face. Dave had a sudden urge to suck on the pale pink bud, but restrained himself for Jo's sake.

One by one the girls came and got drinks, with Jo covering her breasts with one arm as she came from the pool, leaving Lucy on her own in the water.

"Here pussy, pussy, pussy," Sylvia called to the lone girl in the pool as if she were a cat, much to the amusement of her friends.

"Not thirsty," Lucy pouted, stroking lazily in the water.

"Great, all the more for me," Sylvia laughed and downed the rest of her drink before picking up the one that had been poured for Lucy. Lucy stuck her tongue out at her friend.

"If you're going to be rude with your tongue, at least put it to good use," Sarah called out.

"You're not close enough," Lucy teased in return. Dave sat listening, amazed by the exchange and wondering whether it was just playful banter.

"You girls are so silly," Allison huffed and plonked down on the recliner next to Dave. Her hand dropped down to support herself...right on top of Dave's dick. Dave jumped in surprise and Jo looked back from the pool to see her friend's hand rubbing up and down her father's cock.

"Jesus, Ally!" Jo said surprised. Sarah sighed and stepped in front of Jo, reaching out to take one of her breasts in each hand.

"Don't worry Jo, here let me look after you," Sarah whispered, rolling Jo's nipples between her thumb and fingers and moving close enough to start grinding her pussy against her.

Dave was mesmerized. His gaze was torn between watching Allison's hand stroking his cock to where Sarah was now playing with his daughter's breasts and grinding her pussy against Jo's thigh. He was even more amazed when Sarah leant in and kissed Jo who abandoned herself to it as she returned it.

"That turns you on, doesn't it?" Allison murmured as she leaned in close to Dave. She wrapped her hand completely around his shaft and lifted it from his belly, stroking up and down more deliberately now.

"All the boys want to see girls kiss, don't they?" she said softer still in his ear.

Dave just made a noise in his throat at that comment. It was incredibly hot watching them and the insistent hand on his cock made it even more intense.

"I'm glad I finally get to see your wonderful cock," Allison said, drawing Dave's gaze back to meet hers. Once their eyes met, she quickly turned and kneeled beside the recliner and, still holding his gaze, took his cock in her mouth pumping her hand up and down his shaft.

Sylvia had moved to where she could see Allison sucking Dave's cock and Lucy began watching intently from the pool. As Allison went down on him, Dave glanced back to his daughter. Sarah had started sucking on her tits and Jo was watching her father over the top of her head, her hands tangled in Sarah's long red hair. With no one watching her, she grinned and tipped a sly wink to her father, who nearly lost his load right then and there.

"Don't keep it all for yourself Ally," Sylvia said and knelt on the other side of the recliner. Allison stopped sucking and grinned at her.

"Here, feel free there's more than enough to go round," she said, angling Dave's cock across the other side so that Sylvia could take him in her mouth. Dave groaned as he watched Sylvia slide her mouth over his cock, Allison holding him around the base, her other hand caressing his balls, scraping her nails over his scrotum.

Dave flicked a glance in the direction of Jo and saw Sarah slide Jo's red bikini bottoms down her legs.

"Come on, Jo," Sarah said huskily, urging her to the edge of the pool. Sarah slipped into the water, where Lucy was at the edge, watching. She told Jo to sit with her back to the others and turned and kissed Lucy before easing Jo's thighs apart and moving in between them. Dave lost sight of his daughter, but he could imagine what was being done to her. That combined with the afternoon's slow build up and now two girls taking turns sucking his cock took him over the edge and with a sudden lurch, his cock exploded, just as Allison slid her mouth down over his shaft.

Surprised, Allison gulped the first load down and then had to release him with a dribble of cum escaping from her mouth. A second rope of cum shot upward from his cock, to come down over the two girl's hands that were still holding him. Sylvia quickly dropped her mouth over his cock and sucked the third pulse of cum down her throat. She kept her mouth there, licking and sucking more gently until Dave finally stopped cumming. Allison grinned at them both and raised her hand to her mouth and sucked and licked his cum off her fingers before licking Sylvia's fingers clean as well.

"Mmm you're a good sharer," Sylvia said to Allison. Allison leant over Dave to kiss her friend, tangling their tongues together in each other's mouths. Dave watched them silently, reaching up to play with the breasts that were enticingly within his grasp.

There was a muted cry from over by the pool and all three of them looked to see what was happening. Jo was laying flat on her back, head turned to one side, eyes closed, her knuckle in her mouth biting down to keep from crying out again. Her legs over Sarah's shoulders, her thighs clamped about the sides of her friend's head, her body shaking in the throes of a powerful orgasm.

" Wow! Doesn't she look hot like that?" Allison said to Dave, who could only nod as he took in the sight of his daughter with another girl between her legs.

"Wanna watch Sylvia make me cum?" Allison added. Dave's face registered his shock at this.

"Why don't you let Mr Jones do it for you?" Sylvia countered archly.

"I want to watch how horny he gets watching us do each other. He'll be ready for more after that," Allison replied.

"Which would you prefer Mr Jones, to taste her, or to watch me taste her?" Sylvia asked saucily. Dave just stared, his mouth moving, but no sound coming out.

"I think you broke him Ally."

"Well then let's see if we can fix him again," Allison said, standing up and sliding her black bikini bottoms off. She walked around and sitting on the recliner next to the one Dave was on.

"God that sun feels good on my pussy," Allison sighed, opening her legs and running her fingers over her hairless mound and down into her moist crease.

"Not as good as this," Sylvia said, moving between her friend's legs. Dave sat up to watch, his eyes glued to Sylvia's fingers as they moved in and played around Allison's pussy lips. Sylvia stroked up and down, teasing before her fingers eventually parted Allison's lips to reveal the glistening moisture of her friend's excitement. Sylvia leaned in and began running her tongue over and around Allison's pussy. Dave reached across to caress Allison's nipple and breast as he watched.

"Mmm, he is alive!" Allison grinned as she enjoyed the multiple pleasures her body was experiencing. Dave pulled her nipple harder at the comment and was rewarded with a gasp as Allison arched her back to go with the pull on her tit.

Sylvia used her tongue to explore Allison's pussy and pleasure her, sliding it in and out of her vagina, up and over her clit, anywhere and everywhere. Allison reached down and tangled her hands in Sylvia's hair pulling her face hard against her aching cunt.

"Ohh fuuuck," Allison groaned, reaching between Dave's legs to fondle his cock as it stiffened again. Dave leaned over and sucked Allison's nipple into his mouth, flicking his tongue back and forth as he took as much of her breast as he could into his mouth, hungry for it, his desire rekindling. His eyes were glued to where Sylvia's tongue teased and pleased Allison's pussy, he was with her all the way right up until the point that she came, arching her back with her butt lifting to meet Sylvia's mouth.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Ohh fuuuuuuuuuucccccck!" she cried out again, much louder this time.

"I think she enjoyed it," Sylvia smirked at Dave as Allison collapsed back on the recliner. The sunlight glistened on the slick pussy juices that coated Sylvia's face and Dave leaned over to her and began kissing her deeply, his tongue sliding over and between her lips to taste Allison's pleasure.

Dave reached for her breast and fondled it. Sylvia moaned a little, and then stood up, dragging her tit away from him, but stepping closer. It meant that her bikini-clad pussy was at eye level for Dave and he enjoyed the way the thin cloth clung to her pussy lips. But he stood up as well, his hard cock dragging against her legs as he did so. His hands again sought out her breasts and their mouths joined as they kissed again. Sylvia pulled her teacher to her, crushing his cock and his hands on her tits between them, her pussy burning with desire.

"I think you two need to cool off," Jo announced, laughing as she upended a bucket of pool water over the two of them.

Laughing, Dave and Sylvia jumped apart and Dave swung around to try and locate Jo as she darted away from them. He noted that Sarah and Lucy were both out of the pool and that Lucy had put her bikini bottoms on again. Sarah on the other hand was completely naked; having discarded her boy legged blue bottoms. Spying which way Jo had gone, Dave darted after her and chased her around the pool, his hard cock flopping up and down as he ran, the girls cat-calling and laughing at the sight of the bobbing monster. Dave managed to snag Jo and lifted her into his arms, acutely aware of each touch of her breasts or his cock against her body. He threw her into the pool before walking back over to the patio.

Jo surfaced with an indignant splutter, swam to the side and clambered out as her father pulled his shorts on again, to the howls of disappointment of her friends. Jo put her bikini bottoms on again and stopped to put her top on as well as she came back to join them.

"What did you girls plan on doing for dinner?" Dave asked them as he started to mix another lot of drinks.

"Pizza!" was the unanimous response, though Dave was sure that he'd heard Sarah call out, "You!"

That started a discussion as to what sort of pizza to get and Jo went and grabbed the phone to call and order. Lucy took the chance to step up close to Dave and whisper to him, "I want you to fuck me. Maybe later?"

"Maybe," Dave said surprised at Lucy's boldness. His cock twitched at the thought, but he was conscious that it may not be all that easy to arrange.

"Well I'll leave you girls to it," Dave said, heading inside. The girls tried to encourage him to stay and play. Allison even offered to give him a good reason, reaching out to the nearest girl, who happened to be Sarah, and stroking her breast. Dave laughed, was slightly tempted to stay but went inside and upstairs to his bedroom, where he had a nice long shower.

"Damn, I didn't even get a chance to touch his cock," Sarah said as he disappeared.

"Well we got to taste his cum," Sylvia said, "but I didn't get to cum myself, unlike this lucky tart. She got both!"

"He made you cum?" Lucy asked Allison.

"No, Sylvia did, but I got to suck him dry and then held onto his fat cock as I exploded," Allison grinned.

"Well it looks like you and I are the only ones who haven't cum then Lucy," Sylvia said to her friend, "Since Jo and Sarah managed to do each other".

"Want me to look after you Lucy?" Sylvia smiled seductively.

"God yes, would you? I need to cum," Lucy declared, sliding her bikini from her legs just as Jo came back outside, having finished ordering.

"Shit! Am I missing something?" she said as Sylvia knelt down between Lucy's legs, right in front of her friends and started eating her pussy.

"These two were whinging that they didn't get to cum, now look at them," Allison laughed. Jo grinned back.

"Well we can't have that," she moved in behind Sylvia and pulled her bikini bottoms down again and used her fingers to start teasing her pussy, sliding them in and out and reaching forward to rub her clit. Sylvia let her knees move further apart and she moaned into Lucy's pussy. Allison and Sarah took up positions either side of their entwined friends and played with their tits.

Sylvia and Lucy were both groaning and moaning in delight when Sarah moved next to Jo. She slipped her hand under Jo's, rubbing Sylvia's clit as Jo's fingers thrust inside, then she pulled Jo's fingers to her mouth, sucking them as she slipped her own into their friend's pussy. Sarah then allowed Jo to continue and as Jo watched, took her pussy juice coated finger and circled it around Sylvia's anus.

"Hey!" Sylvia said, shocked, "What are you doing?"

"Shh you might enjoy it," Sarah said. Allison moved to watch, curious and Lucy demanded to know what was going on as well.

"She touched my bum hole!" Sylvia squeaked, then squealed again as Sarah gently pressed her finger into her friend's anus, sliding it to the first knuckle. Jo started working her friend's pussy again, surprised, but excited watching what Sarah was doing.

"Is it good?" Lucy asked curiously.

"I don't know, its kind of weird... oooooooooooww!" Sylvia said, ascending into an excited howl as Sarah's finger penetrated all the way to the third knuckle and Jo worked her clit. "Fuuuuuuck," she panted and dropped her head to Lucy's belly, forgetting all about eating her as she was assaulted in both holes. Suddenly she was shaking and shuddering uncontrollably as her orgasm crashed through her.

"Hey! You can't leave me like this!" Lucy complained as Sylvia rocked back on her haunches.

Jo moved in to take up the position that Sylvia had abandoned. She started eating her friend only to feel hands starting to pull her bottoms off again.

"Hey, just let me do this without distraction," she laughed and pressed her tongue firmly against Lucy's clit, working it back and forth rhythmically. She soon had Lucy squirming with delight. Moments later the doorbell rang.

"Pizza!" Sarah called out and scrambled for her bikini top. They all quickly found their tops and bottoms and rushed to the door together. When the door opened, the pizza guy must have thought he'd gone to heaven. He didn't know where to look, trying not to perve, but failing miserably.

"Um, that's 60 bucks," the pimply faced pizza guy stammered as the girls took the pizza boxes from his hands.

"Do we get a titscount?" Allison demanded.

"What?"

"Titscount! Its like a discount except its where you make the pizza half price if I show you my tits," Allison informed him with a half serious look.

"Um, I don't think I can do that," he said.

"What? Don't you like my tits?" Allison pouted, her fingers teasing her nipples through her bikini. His sudden erection became clearly evident in his pants.

"Um yes, I mean I want to, but I um, I can't go back short of cash," the guy said, the conflict playing across his face.

"I know! Well, how about this, you go back, tell them you got lost, took too long to get here and we demanded it free 'cause of the 30 minutes thing and I show you my tits." The other girls giggled at the obvious dilemma that the delivery guy was facing. His face lit up suddenly.

"OK umm, only if you err all show me," he said, turning on the bravado.

"Well girls? Do we want free pizza?" Allison turned and asked her friends. There were giggles of acceptance of the offer and Allison grabbed her black bikini and pulled it wide, exposing her hard nipple tipped tits to the guy. The other girls all followed suit, exposing their breasts and the pizza guy's mouth fell open as his eyes flickered from breast to breast and back again.

"Thanks," Allison smiled sweetly and quickly shut the door, leaving the delivery guy gaping and staring. The girls were quiet for a second before bursting out laughing.

"You are so bad!" Lucy accused Allison.

"Hey don't complain, free pizza!" Allison laughed as they went back into the kitchen to eat it, calling Dave down to join them.

After dinner, Dave again left the girls to their own devices as they sat down to watch a movie that held no interest for him. He thought seriously about sitting and watching them, but decided against it. He retreated to the computer, where he found himself distracted and straying to porn. Later, he went downstairs for a drink, and the chance to peek in on the girls.

Dave finished his drink and went to the toilet only to find the down stairs one occupied. He was about to go upstairs, when he heard it flush from behind the door and decided to wait. When the door opened, Sarah jumped at finding him standing just outside the door.

"Sorry," Dave laughed, "didn't mean to scare you."

"That's ok, I'm sure you can make it up to me," she said, stepping closer and rubbing the front of his pants.

"Whoa, I need to use that," Dave said, fending off her hand and stepping past her into the bathroom. He went to close the door, but Sarah hadn't moved.

"Do you mind?"

"Nope, not at all, go ahead," Sarah said, grinning, but still not moving.

"Umm I don't know that I can if you're going to stand there and watch," Dave said, wondering what it was about girls suddenly wanting to watch him pee; first Jo and now Sarah.

"Oh go on, give it a try, you might surprise yourself," Sarah said. With a sigh, Dave turned his back on the gorgeous young redhead and fished his cock out of his pants, aiming at the bowl. He really didn't think he was going to be able to do it, but the alcohol that he'd consumed made his need urgent enough to overcome his stage fright. He nearly missed the bowl though when he found that Sarah had stepped up beside him and reached out to take his cock in her hand.

"Let me hold it for you," she said, staring at the pissing cock that she held. Dave removed his hand and watched as Sarah aimed his cock, directing his stream of pee in circles and patterns, giggling as she did so until he had no more pee to give and ended with a couple of squirts.

"That was fun," she said as Dave reached to flush the loo.

"Give it a wash for me Dave, I want a little suck." Powerless to resist, Dave turned to the sink and splashed some cold water over the end of his cock as Sarah moved over and knelt beside him. When he finished, she grabbed his hardening cock and pulled her to him, opening her mouth and sucking greedily at his member, at first holding it in one hand, then reaching behind him to cup his butt cheeks in her hand as she tried to see just how much of his cock she could get in her mouth.

Dave was just starting to get right into it when Sarah stopped and said,

"Guess I should be getting back now, they'll think I've fallen in the dunny!" Dave groaned and Sarah left him alone with a wink. Dave sighed and headed back upstairs. As satisfying as it was to have these young girls doing this to him, it was a big tease as well. He would have happily bent Sarah over the sink and given her a good hard fucking.

When the movie was over, Dave heard the procession of girls thudding up the stairs to Jo's bedroom. He went down and poured himself a final drink before settling in bed to read a book. There were plenty of giggles and shouts from Jo's room, though it was muffled with the occasional snatch of conversation.

"Do you have any toys?" Allison asked Jo.

"What? What toys?" Jo asked.

"You know, like sex toys? Allison replied.

"No, why would I?" Jo laughed in response.

"Um, because they're fun," Allison laughed. Both Allison and Sarah admitted to owning something, but none of the others did. Allison walked around Jo's room, peering at various things as the others watched, wondering what she was up to. Eventually she picked up a hairbrush from the dresser and invited Jo to get on her hands and knees on her bed.

"What, why?" Jo asked.

"Because I'm going to take your virginity for you," Allison grinned matter of factly.

"I don't think so," Jo laughed in reply.

"Oh I do, don't you think she should give it up to us, her best friends girls?" Allison asked and the other girls agreed with her, giggling.

"Well you're a bit late," Jo said smugly, laughing at the stunned faces all around her.

"Who?" Lucy demanded.

"When?" Sylvia added.

"None of your business," Jo replied.

"Well I don't care, I'm still going to fuck you," Allison declared. The girls helped Allison to get Jo to the bed, face down with her knees on the floor. Her shorts were quickly stripped off and then Allison slid her hand between her friend's legs and started playing with her pussy. Jo pretended to resist, but it felt nice and eventually she parted her legs a little, allowing Allison to slip one then two fingers into her pussy.

Suddenly she felt the hard, cylindrical plastic handle of her hairbrush being worked into her pussy. Allison wasn't showing any restraint and Jo was surprised to find that her inability to stop her friends was actually adding to the excitement and pleasure that was building in her. Her pussy quickly lubricated the handle of the hairbrush and Allison began working it in and out of her pussy in earnest.

Jo moaned as the handle was thrust into her pussy and Allison leaned over and breathed in her ear, "Yeah, you like being fucked, don't you, I bet you went off when you had that first cock stuck up inside you." Jo just nodded and moaned again as the handle was driven deep inside her, all the while thinking about her father's cock spearing into her.

Allison reached under Jo's legs with her other hand and started to play with her friend's clit as she fucked her with the hairbrush, the other girls wide eyed watching and still holding Jo down on the bed, even though there was no longer any real need. Jo was groaning almost continuously, her butt wiggling and shaking and pushing back against Allison's thrusts.

"Poke her butt like you did to me," Sylvia whispered to Sarah as she leaned in over Jo's prostrate body and kissed each other, turned on by the sight of Allison pumping her hand back and forth as she fucked Jo's pussy with the brush.

"Oh you want to see my finger in her tight little hole, do you?" Sarah whispered back, reaching out to pull at Sylvia's nipple through her t-shirt and bikini. Sylvia just nodded, biting her bottom lip as her nipple was stretched almost painfully. Sarah grinned and released her friend's nipple to move so that she could get her hands down where Allison was fucking Jo's pussy. She ran her fingers around the now well-lubricated handle, getting them nice and wet with her juices. She started gently touching Jo's anus with her finger, circling it and rubbing it, getting it wet.

"Oh! Fuck," Jo said, her voice muffled against the bed. Sarah didn't give her time to object, and steadily slid her finger into Jo's butt, working it in deep, feeling the pressure of the hair brush against the thin membrane that separated her pussy and anus as the handle slid in and out over and over again.

Jo expected to not like her butt being fingered. She was waiting to fight back against the invasion. But it felt great. She couldn't believe that she actually liked it. She liked it a lot.

Allison was relentless and then Jo began squealing, shaking and shuddering on the bed, bucking against her friends as they held her there.

Down the hall, Dave heard the squeal of ecstasy and wondered who it belonged to. He stole from his room to stand outside the closed door, trying to hear what was going on.

"Oh fuck! That was good," he heard Jo say from her room, closely followed by a series of questions that became unintelligible as the girls all talked over each other.

"I want you to fuck me like that," he heard Sarah say breathlessly. "I want you to ram it into me like its Dave's cock." Dave nearly choked at that.

"Sarah!" Jo said, "Shit, can't you have a bit of respect for the fact that its my Dad you keep talking about like that?"

"Oh come on Jo," Allison said, "don't pretend that you didn't check out your Dad's cock today."

Jo went a bit quiet at that.

"Yeah, well maybe I did take a peep, I mean it's hard to ignore the two of you sucking him off in front of me! But that doesn't mean I need it thrown in my face all the time."

"Oh man, if that was my Dad, I think I'd be perving on him all the time," Allison laughed. "It's not every day you get to see a cock that big...and maybe if he came into my room to kiss me good night, hmm, maybe my hand might slip." The girls all laughed at how passionate Allison seemed about it, but none of the others echoed her feelings, saying that although they were happy with Jo's Dad being older and everything, they couldn't do it if it was their own parent.

"I still want you to fuck me with the hair brush." Dave heard Sarah say and the girls broke out giggling. He heard them all moving around and then Sarah started moaning. Dave had his cock out, stroking it as he listened to the sounds that were coming from the room.

"Harder! Harder!" Sarah was gasping and Dave imagined that he could almost hear the wet sounds of the brush pistoning in and out of her pussy, the hand holding it slapping against her swollen labia as it was rammed inside her. His hand was a blur on his cock as he wished he were impaling her pussy.

"Someone do her bum," Sylvia said, to which Lucy replied that if she was so keen on everyone getting a finger up their bum that she should do it.

"Go on Sylv, please put your finger in," Sarah said and after a few moments, "God yes, that's the way, fuck its sooo good." Dave nearly lost his load then and there as he pictured the cute little redhead with her pussy being fucked by a hairbrush whilst one of her friends fingered her arsehole. Even with what he'd experienced with these girls himself, he hadn't in his wildest imaginings pictured what appeared to be happening on the other side of the door.

He was contemplating cracking it for a peek when he heard a soft footfall on the other side. He only had time to take two quick steps back and to the left before the door opened, with Lucy looking back over her shoulder telling the girls she'd be back in a moment. Dave managed to back up one more step before she turned around and faced him, jumping at the shock, but thankfully avoiding a squeal.

"Shit, you scared me," she hissed as she tried to calm her racing heart.

"Sorry, I um, didn't expect anyone to be coming out," Dave whispered. Lucy was looking at his shorts with his cock emerging from the waistband, there not being enough material to contain his massive erection.

"Have you been spying Dave?" Lucy asked slowly, stepping closer to him, reaching out to stroke his cock through his shorts.

"No, no not spying," he said with a stifled moan, "just listening."

"Well it obviously turns you on," Lucy smiled, "knowing that we're in there sticking substitute Dave's in our pussies. It turns me on too, they haven't fucked me yet, I'm wet enough, but I'd much rather this in me than a plastic hairbrush." She slipped a hand inside the bikini bottoms that she was still wearing, her fingers dipping briefly into her pussy.

"See how wet I am?" she asked, showing her fingers slick with her pussy juice.

Dave said nothing as Lucy brought her fingers to her lips and sucked them clean. She knelt down, pulling Dave's shorts down, freeing his cock. She grabbed it and sucked hungrily on it. She kept on sucking and again Dave thought he was going to lose it but she stopped suddenly, just as he began to thrust at her mouth.

"When you cum, you're going to fill up my pussy," Lucy said. "Later, I'll come to your bed and you can fuck me." Dave stood there speechless, struggling to put his throbbing cock away as Lucy sauntered off to the toilet.

When she returned to the bedroom, Dave had gone. She smiled, disappointed that he wasn't waiting for a bit more attention, but happy that she'd managed to snag him in the hall like that. When she re-entered the room, Sylvia was laying face down on the bed and Jo was ramming the hairbrush into her pussy while Sarah fingered her butt. Sylvia's orgasm burst with an energy that drove her against the bed flopping about like a landed fish.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Your turn Lucy," Allison said as they abandoned Sylvia to her come down. Lucy met her friend, taking her head in her hands, tangling them in her dirty blonde hair as she pulled Allison forward into a deep kiss. Allison returned it fervently as Lucy caused her to step backwards until she bumped her calves against the bed and fell back. Lucy went with her, landing on top of her.

"Nope, your turn Ally," Lucy said and when her friend tried to resist, the others pinned her down.

"Strip her girls," Lucy demanded and in moments Allison lay naked on the bed, squirming as she tried to find some leverage to get herself away. Lucy picked up the hairbrush and brought it to Allison's mouth, telling her to suck the cock. Allison looked like she wasn't going to and Lucy said to her, "Daddy wants you to suck his cock Ally, don't you want to please Daddy?"

The others were suddenly silent at this new twist, not knowing quite what to expect, but Allison opened her mouth and Lucy fed her the hairbrush handle, Allison closing her eyes and sucking on it like a nice fat cock.

"Do you want Daddy's cock in you Ally?" Lucy whispered leaning over her friend, her thigh rubbing against Allison's wet, bald pussy as her chest pressed against her.

"Yes," Allison said breathlessly.

"What? I can't hear you?" Lucy asked.

"Yes, I want Daddy's cock in my pussy," Allison said in a small voice. Lucy grinned at her and slithered down her body until she was kneeling between her legs. Allison was so wet that it was effortless getting the handle into her pussy and then Lucy started to really fuck her with it.

"OH! Yes, God, harder Lucy," Allison said as she was impaled. Lucy reached forward and pulled hard and tight on Allison's nipple, drawing a squeal from her friend.

"I'm not Lucy, I'm your Daddy Ally, tell Daddy what you want."

"Oh fuck, Luc, I mean Daddy, please Daddy, fuck me hard, fuck me really hard Daddy." Lucy was slamming the hairbrush into her friend's pussy and then thumbed her clit with her other hand. Allison's back arched into the air and she cried out, spasming and cumming, a gush of fluid flowing from her pussy.

"Mmm, you're such a dirty bitch," Lucy laughed as Allison lay on the bed exhausted.

"I can't believe how much you got into that," Sylvia said to her, quiet and surprised.

"Right, so who's going to do me?" Lucy asked.

"Me," Sarah said, smiling as Lucy knelt on the floor, her torso over the bed. Jo and Sylvia stripped her of her bikini and Sarah took the hairbrush from her, still wet with Allison's cum. She slid it smoothly into Lucy's already slick pussy and fucked her with it until she was moaning heavily. At that point, she fingered her friend's virgin anus as had been done to the others. Lucy's orgasm exploded heavily on her and she flopped back happily on the bed. The girls settled down to sleep then and Lucy lay awake in her bed, wondering if any of the other girls were planning the same thing she was.

At 2:30am the alarm on Lucy's watch went off. She stirred from sleep and quickly shut it off, hoping that it hadn't woken anyone else. She lay still, thinking about her plan, wondering if she could go through with it. As she wondered, she teased herself, her fingers playing with her pussy, stirring her passion, stirring her juices and exciting herself. Quietly as she could, she crept from the room, hoping not to step on any of her friends.

She sighed with relief as she closed the door to the hall, standing, breathing for a few moments as she waited in case someone stirred. When she heard no other sound, she crept down the hall to where Dave's bedroom was and quietly let herself in. Dave was asleep on his back, covered only with a sheet and Lucy very carefully peeled that away from him so that she could expose his cock. She managed to do so without waking him and then leaned over the bed and took him in her mouth, sucking on him as he slept.

At first she thought she was going to get nowhere as his cock didn't even stiffen. But then he moaned and she felt his cock growing in her mouth.

Dave stirred from his sleep, feeling the pleasure that he was being treated to and glanced down wondering who it was as his eyes adjusted to the dim moonlight that flooded through his window.

"Lucy?" he queried. She looked up at him and smiled, all the while continuing to suck his cock.

"Time for that fuck don't you think?" she whispered. A moment or two after sucking him to a full and throbbing erection, she made her way onto the bed, and climbed over him straddling him. She didn't give him time to resist, or even really to register what was happening, she took his cock in her hand and ran it up and down against her soaking pussy lips before sliding herself back down on it, moaning as his massive cock stretched and finally filled her pussy.

Dave moaned as his cock was engulfed in the tight wet folds of Lucy's young cunt. As she sat back on him, she pulled her t-shirt over her head and the sight of the silhouette of her breasts drew his hands up to caress them as they fell free from their tight constraint. Lucy happily rode his cock as he massaged her breasts, pulling her nipples and rubbing them, experimenting with how aggressive he could be.

"I want you to fuck me from behind," Lucy whispered, leaning forward so that he could latch his mouth onto her nipple, sucking hard and hungrily at it. "I want to feel your cock ramming into me." She slipped from him and knelt down on her hands and knees as Dave rolled over and made his way behind her, his cock like a divining rod as it again sought out the tight wet hole that it had so recently been diverted from.

He spread Lucy's ass cheeks with his hands and checked out her pussy in the dim light. He rubbed the head of his cock against it, feeling Lucy pushing back to apply more pressure as he slipped past the entrance to her vagina. Lucy moaned, sliding her hand between her legs to catch the head of his cock and push it back up to her pussy. He slid deep inside in one heated stroke.

"Oh fuck yes, stick it in my cunt," Lucy panted. Dave groaned as he forced it further into her and then pulled back and roughly shoved it in again pulling out and ramming it back as Lucy encouraged him.

"Oh yes, harder Dave, come on harder, fuck my cunt with that big stiff cock," Lucy demanded with a low growl. Dave was surprised by the outburst, he'd not expected this sort of language or intensity from Lucy, but was more than happy to help her with her needs. He grabbed her hips and pulled her back as he thrust forward and Lucy assisted with every thrust. He didn't last too long. With all the excitement of earlier in the day, he was hornier than he'd ever been. Now woken from a deep sleep and fucked like this, was too much. He exploded with a hot shout, his boiling cum pulsing deep into Lucy's pussy with each forward thrust.

"Oooooooooooooo," Lucy moaned as she felt her womb filled with his seed and then collapsed down onto the bed, sliding off his cock.

"Mmm thanks, I think I needed that," she said, turning and kissing him. Her hand grabbed his cock and slid up and down, rubbing it, making him flinch from the contact as she leaned in and kissed him.

Then, as suddenly as she appeared, she left. Dave went to the ensuite, amazed as he cleaned off before heading back to bed.

Allison awoke early and peered about the lightening room, her friends crashed out at various locations around the bedroom, Lucy and Jo sharing a bed and wearing very little in the way of clothing between them. How different it was from some of their sleep overs of the past, Allison grinned to herself. She decided that if she was going to sleep any more that she'd better pee first and tip toed from the bedroom, to avoid disturbing her friends.

As she sat in the bathroom, she thought about Dave and wondered whether he was awake yet or not. Grinning to herself, she decided that if he wasn't she would be the one that got to wake him up. She flushed the loo and crept into his room, finding him asleep on his side, the sheet draped over his body. Slipping off her panties, she sidled her way into his bed, climbing beneath the sheet to spoon with him, her breasts resting against his back. She was pleased to find that he was sleeping naked. She draped an arm over him and reached for his cock, gently taking it in her hand.

Dave stirred at that and she grasped it a little more firmly, encouraging its gradual stiffening. Dave rolled toward her onto his back and Allison made room for him, propping herself up on one elbow to look at him.

"Good morning," she smiled as he cracked open his sleep sealed eyes and slowly brought her face into focus.

"Ally," he said as if trying out the sound of the word on his lips for the first time. She squeezed his cock harder and stroked up and down, drawing a groan from him and he began to move his hips in time with her ensnaring fist. "Have you been here long?"

"Not long at all," she replied. "Hope you don't mind me taking the liberty of joining you?"

"Um, no, but er, is anyone else awake?" he asked.

"Nope, sleeping like babies." She kept working him with her hand as they chatted until Dave had to stop her.

"I need to pee Allison," he said, moving away from her, removing her hand from his cock, "and it really isn't easy when you make me so hard." Allison allowed him to go to the bathroom in peace.

As he came back into the room and climbed onto the bed, she asked him, "Tell me Dave, how much did it turn you on to see Jo having an orgasm yesterday?" The question caught him off guard and his cock betrayed him as he thought about it.

"Er, quite a lot actually," he admitted, "more than is right." He couldn't help but think back to overhearing Allison the previous night, talking about what she thought she'd do if her own father had a cock as big as his.

"I thought so, the look on your face...it was like you wanted to fuck her," Allison said, studying Dave's face as she spoke. "It turned me on so much."

"Really?" Dave said, swallowing hard, unsure of where this was going, though his cock hardened more, if that was possible.

"Yeah, you know, I was thinking what it would be like if I was Jo...if I lived here... it, uh, wow, it uh makes me sooo wet. Here feel..." she took his hand and placed it between her legs and true to her word, her hairless pussy was very, very wet. Dave dabbled with his fingers for a while, drawing moans and sighs from her.

"Dave?" Allison said, her voice husky, a look of caution on her face.

"Yes?" Dave responded, wondering what to expect.

"I want to be your little girl? Can I um, can I call you Daddy?"

After a pause, " Ahh I don't know Ally," Dave said, not quite sure how to take the suggestion, even if it did turn him on immensely.

"Please?" she said, taking his cock in her hands, moving down the bed so that she could suck it.

"I'll be a good girl...I'll do anything Daddy wants, pleaaaase Daddy?" she said in her small voice, looking up through her lashes at him as her mouth descended over his cock.

"Oh fuck, OK, OK," Dave said hoarsely and with a stifled squeal of delight, Allison began sucking his cock with a determined fervor.

"Oh Daddy, I love your cock, its so big and special," Allison said, quickly adopting the role that she'd suggested, playing the young innocent. "Do you like your little girl sucking your big, big dick Daddy?"

"Oh fuck yes Ally, suck Daddy's cock," Dave said, getting into the spirit of things and very turned on by this.

"Do you want to see your little girl's private place Daddy?" Allison asked, swirling her tongue around his cock head.

"Show me your little pussy Ally," Dave said. Ally stopped sucking his cock and crawled toward him on her hands and knees before kneeling up so that her bare mound was presented to him as well as thrusting her pert tits out from her chest.

Dave reached out and ran his fingers over her mound and then slipped them between her lips.

"They're nice and smooth Ally," he said.

"Oh Daddy, you make them feel all mushy and wet," Allison said. "It's so nice when you touch them...and you make my nipples all hard too," she said playing with them, pulling and flicking them with her finger tips.

"I want to suck your nipple Ally," Dave said, pulling her toward him so that he could suck long and hard on her pert tit. Ally moaned and Dave sucked harder, using his tongue and teeth on her whilst sliding two fingers into her slick snatch.

"Daddy, I want you to fuck me," Allison said. Dave sat up and pushed Allison back onto the bed, laying her out and spreading her legs before climbing between them, his cock rubbing against her pussy lips. He took his time, wanting to enjoy this opportunity to actually see the young girl he was fucking as he penetrated her. Allison looked up at him eagerly, she too wanting to enjoy this, knowing that now there was now no risk of pregnancy to rob her experience from her, unlike that first time.

She reached out and held his hips as his eyes travelled over her taut belly, past her pert tits with their rock hard nipples and to her face, smiling, anticipating.

" Go on, please Daddy, do it. Fuck me."

He thrust.

"Oh God," he moaned as his cock slid almost effortlessly into her tight welcoming hole. Allison sighed as he entered her. The two of them worked at each other, thrusting and pulling and tugging and grunting as they fucked, their rhythm becoming harder and faster with each passing thrust.

"Oh yes, your cock is so big Daddy, it feel so good," Allison was saying, fingers rubbing at her clit as Dave pumped his cock rapidly in and out of her pussy.

"Oh fuck, I'm going to cum!" Dave gasped as he felt himself building to the edge of his crescendo.

"Yes daddy, fill me with it, I want to feel you explode in me," Allison was thrashing against him now. Dave gave a final deep thrust and held still deep inside her as his cum erupted into her tight, hot little pussy.

"Oooooo Daddy!" she said, her fingers continuing to work her clit until she was convulsing on his bed, his cock slipping from her pussy. He watched as she kept rubbing herself, admiring the way her young body exploded. And then she lay still, smiling up at him, her legs spread wide.

Cum oozed out of her pussy and slipped between her butt cheeks. Allison giggled and wiped some from her pussy with her fingers. Dave watched breathlessly as she brought it to her mouth and sucked it from her fingers.

"Mmm, Daddy-juice is yummy," she said. "I think I'd better go back now Daddy, I wouldn't want my sister to come in and find us like this." She winked at him and pulled her panties on, conscious now of the way that the cum was seeping from her pussy to fill them as she crept back into the room, hoping that no one had missed her. --

"Did you have a good sleep over?" Dave asked Jo the next morning after her friends had gone. He was cleaning up and she joined in helping him.

"Oh yes, didn't you enjoy it?" Jo asked.

"Sure, it was quite nice to have your friends over." Dave replied, understating the obvious.

"Nice? NICE??" Jo laughed. "They gave you head by the pool...it must have been better than nice."

"As I recall, your friends also performed oral sex on you by the pool!" Dave said. "That was a bit of a shock." Jo had the good grace to blush. "So how long have you been having sex with the girls?" he asked.

"Um not long, it was really just some experimentation."

"Sure looked like you enjoyed yourself. Quite a successful experiment I would say?"

"Well yeah, it feels good, of course I did," Jo laughed. "Anyway, how many of my friends did you fuck last night?" she asked, trying to divert the discussion from herself.

"Um only two," Dave replied, finding it was his turn to blush.

"Oh really, which two, no wait, let me guess... Allison and Sarah?" Jo said.

"Allison and Lucy actually," Dave replied.

" Hmmph, well that means you have to fuck me twice today Dad, 'cause for every time you fuck one of my friends, I want you to fuck me," she said simply.

"What if I'm too exhausted?" Dave teased, his cock already hard from the conversation.

'You should've thought of that, but I'm sure I could fix you," Jo said, pulling her t-shirt off of her head, revealing her naked breasts. Dave stared at his daughter's pert breasts. Her nipples were hard and whether he thought he was exhausted or not, his cock started to rise as his mind processed what he was seeing.

"They seem to like you looking at them," Jo said half to herself, smiling and looking down at herself she slipped her finger in her mouth before using it to trace circles around her left nipple. Dave didn't move, he was enjoying watching too much at this point and Jo didn't seem to be in any hurry, moving her finger to her right breast to entertain its little peak of perfection. Then she took both nipples between forefinger and thumb and pulled them up and away from her chest, moving them in circles as she watched her Dad watching her.

Jo stepped to where her father was standing and reached out to grab at his crotch.

"Told you I could fix you," she said, her fingers deftly removing any barrier to getting at his cock. Dave traced around Jo's nipples with his fingers, rubbing them and teasing them enjoying the way they bounced back to their nice erect position when he let them go. Jo dropped to her knees and he was mildly disappointed that he couldn't reach them anymore, but quickly forgot about it as she took him in her mouth and sucked greedily on his large cock. He settled for stroking his hands through her black hair as he watched her lips slide up and down his cock.

"Lie down and let me eat you Jo," Dave said as he felt his desire tipping toward orgasm. Jo smiled at him and sat down on the floor, quickly slipping her pants and underwear off in a smooth movement that left her naked. As Dave moved down between her legs, she spread them and lay back on her elbows.

Dave took his time savoring his daughter's delicious pussy, exploring it slowly as he had the first time that he'd managed to see it, sliding his tongue everywhere, using his fingers to hold her apart as he worked it in and out. Jo moaned appreciatively, encouraging him when he was turning her on, giving him hints as to what worked for her. When he had her writhing close to ecstasy, a trail of her juices now readily flowing down between her butt cheeks, Dave stopped and moved over her again. He grabbed his cock and rubbed the head of it all over her wet lips, Jo thrusting with her hips each time he got close to slipping inside her.

"Come on Dad, you'd better fuck me now," Jo insisted, "Don't be such a tease, I want that big cock in my pussy." Dave smiled down at her and thrust hard and deep. Jo squealed with delight as her father impaled her on his cock, thrusting in and out over and again as she rose to meet him each time he drove into her.

After a while, Dave told Jo to get on her hands and knees so that he could fuck her doggy style. When she was in position, he slid into her from behind.

"Allison fucked me like this Dad," she panted, her head hanging down as he pounded into her pussy. "She used my hairbrush and fucked me nice and hard."

"Did you cum baby?" Dave asked with a grunt as he thrust back into her pussy.

"Yeah, but that's not what did it," she said, moaning as she felt her pussy filled with the next thrust.

"Oh?"

"Yeah, when she was doing it to me I was thinking about you fucking me, just like this," Jo said, "that was the most exciting part...oh and when Sarah stuck her finger up my bum."

"What?!" Dave exclaimed, shocked, scarcely crediting that he'd heard what he thought he had.

"Yeah, she suddenly started doing it to everyone yesterday. While Ally was fucking me, she stuck a finger in my arse." Dave was staring down at her cute little butt hole, trying to imaging the red headed Sarah reaching in to start fingering it as he fucked her. He nearly lost his load on the spot.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Have you ever done it to anyone Dad?" she asked. Dave stopped his thrusting.

After pausing for a moment he replied candidly, "Just once...to your mother. She nearly killed me," he laughed.

"Do it to me," Jo looked over her shoulder at her father. "I want to feel it again."

Dave nearly came even though he wasn't moving as his daughter looked back at him and asked him to finger her arse whilst fucking her. Sensing hesitation, Jo asked again, "Daddy, finger my bum and fuck me...please?" Dave slammed his cock into her pussy, grunting and causing Jo to cry out with the force of the penetration, then he reached beneath her and rubbed his finger all over her clit and pussy lips, lubricating it. When he had it nice and wet, he brought his finger to her butt and started working it into her anus, surprised and turned on when she actively pushed back against the penetration.

"Mmm fuck it feels nice," Jo said as he managed to work it in to the second knuckle. Jo reached beneath herself and started fingering her clit as she bounced back and forth against her father's cock and finger, both her holes penetrated at the same time.

Dave groaned as his orgasm built in his balls. He wasn't going to take much more of it and when Jo started shaking and convulsing in front of him, he lost it completely, his cock gushing. The first gush went deep into Jo's pussy, but she fell forward with her orgasm after that and his cock sprang free, sending a stream of thick, white cum the length of her back, hitting her squarely in the back of the head, his subsequent ejaculations leaving a trail of cum over her back which pooled at the small of her back before running down to her waist and off the side.

Jo smiled back at him. "You only have to fuck me one more time today. Unless I want more of course!"

Dave was a bit nervous before the next photography class. The weekend's sleep over had clearly changed the boundaries and he wasn't sure how things would go. The only thing he did know was he wanted to keep the nature of his new relationship with his daughter a secret.

The class quickly moved to the dark room, Dave walked in behind the girls, eyeing off their tunics, wishing that he could leave the lights on and fuck them in their cute uniforms. As Allison passed him on her way into the room, she brushed his already hardening cock, winking at him.

There was no pretence as to why they were in the darkroom, none of them even considered touching a camera, but the girls lined up along the bench, all looking toward him and smiling as he reached for the light switch.

It was only moments until he was accosted in the dark by hands reaching out to disentangle his cock and free it from the restraint of his pants before a wet, warm mouth took it for its own. Dave became aware of the sound of kissing coming from further along the bench. Yes, things certainly had changed he thought if two of the girls had taken to kissing each other in the dark.

Jo wasn't sure who was next to her after they had all shuffled about a little but decided that she wasn't going to wait patiently on the off chance that her father would end up with her today, especially when she knew that she would get to have him that night if she so chose. So she stepped across to where she knew one of her friends would be and started to touch her, running her hands all over the front of her chest. Who ever it was reciprocated and soon the two girls were locked in a wet, noisy kiss as their hands slid under each other's uniforms.

The girl sucking Dave's cock stood up and kissed him before whispering in his ear "Please put it inside me Mr. Jones." She then turned around and rubbed her butt against his naked cock. Dave didn't need a second invitation and grabbed his erection in his hand, guiding it inside her tight wet pussy, working it in and out until he was slipping deep inside her. He suspected from her voice that it was Sylvia, but as she'd whispered, he couldn't be sure. He pictured her in his mind's eye, one of the girls he hadn't fucked over the weekend. It fueled his passion as he rammed in again and again.

Allison could hear that there was activity going on, but found herself all alone in the dark. Whoever had been next to her was clearly entertaining their teacher and someone else must have been having fun together given the noise that was going on.

She didn't like missing out and so decided to do something about it. She moved close to where she could now hear the sounds of fucking and felt around until she knew that Dave was fucking one of the girls from behind as she bent over the bench. She pressed her body up against his side, rubbing her tits against him and grinding her pussy on his leg, while reaching out to run her hand down over his stomach until she was able to grab the shaft of his cock as he pumped her friend with it. Dave groaned and Allison turned his head to kiss her, continuing to pump the base of his cock.

It was enough to drive Dave to orgasm and he thrust his cock deep inside Sylvia's pussy as he came, shooting his hot seed inside her. Allison groaned as she kissed him, imagining his cum filling her own pussy. She broke the kiss a little and then whispered in his ear, "Let me clean you up Daddy." She knelt down as Dave pulled his cock from the tight pussy in front of him and then she turned him toward her and started licking and sucking up and down his cock, cleaning the mixture of Sylvia's pussy juice and his cum from him.

Sarah had stood transfixed, listening to the sounds around her, playing with her pussy, torn between heading toward where the girls were or to Dave and his cock. Unable to decide she entertained herself. She heard Dave grunt with his release and then sensed that he had turned away from her. She moved closer, wondering who had been lucky enough to get filled with his cum. She bumped into whoever it was a little and hissed a quick sorry.

"Sarah?" she heard Sylvia whisper.

"Yeah," Sarah whispered back, stepping very close to her friend. Sylvia hugged her and Sarah melted against her. In seconds their lips were locked together. Sarah sent her hands exploring and found her friend's pussy oozing cum when she slid her fingers inside the panties that she'd pulled up after Dave had filled her. " God Sylvia, you fucked him?" Sarah breathed in her ear. She rubbed the warm juice against Sylvia's clit and was rewarded with a gasp and slight jump. She bit down on her friend's lip and fingered her with more intent, feeling Sylvia tense and gasp more as her clit was pleasured. Before she could bring Sylvia to orgasm, she heard a soft cry from behind her as Lucy came with Jo slurping noisily at her friend's pussy, Lucy sitting on the bench top, her legs spread wide.

Sarah returned her attentions to Sylvia but Dave, clearing his throat, huskily announced that it was time for the lights to come on. The girls took the time to rearrange their clothing before Dave switched on the light. As their eyes adjusted, the girls grinned at their teacher, and each other, most of them looking somewhat flushed.

As the girls left the classroom, Dave heard Sylvia giggle to Sarah, "Its running down my leg!" and the two of them took off a at a run in the direction of the bathroom.

Sarah followed Sylvia into the school toilets, thankful to find that there was no one there.

"I can't believe you just played with my pussy after it was full of cum!" Sylvia hissed to Sarah as she made to pull her panties down. Sarah grinned at her friend, then pulled her in for a kiss before she could get her panties down.

"Well I can't believe how much of a slut I feel like," Sarah said, breathily, "let alone the fact that it turns me on so much to be like this. Do you know what I really want to do right now?"

"What?" Sylvia asked.

"I want to eat your pussy with Mr. Jones' cum dripping from it."

"Ewwww," Sylvia said, taken aback. "Really?"

"Yeah, let me?" Sarah urged, surprising Sylvia with her desire.

"Um, I don't think so...like we're in the loo Sarah, I don't exactly feel sexy here."

"OK, well clean yourself up then, if I don't get to eat you, I don't want to spend my whole free period in the dunny."

Sarah stood and watched as Sylvia pulled her blue cotton panties down her legs. The crotch was sodden with cum. She cleaned herself up then slipped the panties right off her legs and stood up again. Sarah waited while Sylvia rinsed her panties under one of the taps and then stuffed them in her school bag.

"It's going to kill me knowing you have no panties on," Sarah laughed as they left.

In the lead up to the next lesson, Jo hatched herself a plan. She knew that she was unlikely to get to be the one to fuck her father in the darkroom, because if he did and came, then the girls would all be trying to work out who's pussy had been filled. That would give Jo away. Instead she tried to come up with another way to have some fun.

With the lights off and everyone moved around, Dave found himself with his cock sliding in and out of a nice youthful pussy, relishing the feel of its tight grip on his shaft as he slid in and out repeatedly. Nearby, he could hear the sounds of the girls, obviously having fun with each other. He was turned in their direction, his hands on the tits of the girl that he was fucking as she sat in front of him on the bench when a camera flash turned the room's inky blackness to stark white.

In the aftermath of the flash, he had an image burned on his retina of a girl on her knees between another girl's legs. Beside the girl sitting on the bench being eaten was the third, kissing her at the same time. There were a number of startled cries as the flash sent all their hearts racing at break-neck speed.

The only person not surprised was Jo, who had taken up the camera to try and capture the moment, having set the focus earlier.

Dave wasn't sure whether to stop or keep going, but the girl whose pussy he was buried in grabbed him and pulled him back towards her, urging his cock further into her pussy, leaning forward to whisper, "Keep going Daddy, fill your little girl's pussy." Dave groaned as Allison encouraged him and set to sliding his cock in and out of her pussy again with long slow strokes that hastened the longer he kept fucking her. Allison's hands were under his shirt, clawing at his chest as she felt herself impaled over and over again.

Sylvia kissed Lucy as Sarah knelt between her legs, her tongue sliding over their friend's pussy, teasing at her lips and clit, dipping delicately within the slick folds of her pussy. She had just taken her friend's clit in between her lips, pulling at it gently when the room lit up like a house in a thunderstorm.

'Fuck!" she cried as Lucy's thighs clamped against the sides of head, her heart racing, her breasts heaving as she stopped what she was doing and sucked a large mouthful air into her lungs with a gasp. She held still, Lucy's legs slowly relaxing their pressure on her as they collectively held their breaths and waited for chaos to begin. But it didn't.

After a couple of seconds when it didn't appear that there was going to be any further drama and Lucy's legs had relaxed, Sarah licked her pussy tentatively, but was stopped. Lucy gently pushed her back as she slipped off of the bench and pulled Sarah to her feet.

"Sorry, I can't cum now," Lucy sighed, finding Sarah's lips in the dark and kissing her, the lingering taste of her own pussy juice flavouring the kiss.

"Its OK," Sarah sighed, returning the kiss and pulling Sylvia to them with her hand so that she could kiss her as well. They could hear the sounds of Dave fucking Allison behind them and so gently kissed and touched each other until they were all done.

When the lights came on, everyone looked accusingly at Jo.

"What?" she said.

"You scared the shit out of us!" Sarah laughed.

"It was just one photo," Jo said, grinning at them.

"You could have told us!" Allison said.

"Well it is a photography class!" Jo countered smirking.

"Anyway, what did it turn out like?" Lucy demanded. Jo said that they should all go have a look on the computer in the classroom since it was digital. Quickly they all assembled behind Dave's desk as he opened up the image from the camera. It was a bit blurry, the focus having not been quite right, but it was clear that Dave was standing between Allison's legs and that his cock was out of his pants. In the background, Lucy was sitting on the bench with Sylvia beside her, though there was no sign at all of Sarah in the pic.

"Well that's disappointing," Jo said, reaching past her father to delete the photo.

"Looks like I've still got something to teach you girls after all," Dave laughed.

Allison sat at the dinner table with her family, her mother and father and her older brother. Her parents were homely people without being attractive, overweight without being blimps (but large enough that she assured herself that she would eat well, exercise and not be their mirror). However, she concluded, her Dad was too plain to inspire her to want to do what she liked doing with Dave. She couldn't believe how much it turned her on to call him Daddy when he was ramming his cock in her pussy and wished that her father was better looking and noticed her in that way. Jo was so lucky! If Allison were Jo, she'd be fucking her Dad all the time.

She looked across at her brother slowly noticing him in an entirely new way from the whole brother/sister relationship. They had always been close and although they fought and drove each other mad she really loved him. He had filled out in a good way, when he finished school he landed a job with a local construction company. The physical nature of the job had headed off his tendency to head down the path her father's body had taken and he was hard muscled, trim and fit. At 22, he hadn't moved out of home yet because he said that he needed to save some cash first, though Allison was sure spending so much time in bars wasn't helping his cause.

"Sorry?" Allison asked; jumping as her father cleared his throat, distracting her at last from staring at her brother. "Lucky Gary didn't notice," she thought to herself.

"I asked how school was going," her Dad asked again.

"Oh its ok," she replied, giving the standard answer and offering no further information than they asked for.

The rest of dinner passed uneventfully, apart from Allison starting to try and dream up ways that she might further inspect her brother. By the time it was finished, she thought she had a plan she was squirming gently in her seat and her cunt was wet.

Allison checked herself in the mirror. She'd put on her old pair of dark blue volleyball shorts, the ones that hugged her butt like a skin and pulled on a tight white t-shirt. She left her bra off and as she headed out of her room, pinched her nipples until they stood firm and erect against her t-shirt.

'Gary?" Allison enquired, opening the door to his room. She smiled as she came into his room, enjoying the hurried way in which he reached for a t-shirt. He was laying on his bed in a pair of tight athletic boxer shorts, listening to his ipod.

"Hey Ally what's up?" he asked, pulling a t-shirt over his head and trying to get it far enough down to cover his underwear. Allison enjoyed the look of his body. She glanced to his crotch and was pleased to note that it didn't appear to be too small a package.

"I need some help," she started, "I have this photography project that I have to complete and I need a human subject."

"Oh no, no way I'm not doing that for you," Gary immediately said, interrupting her.

She was prepared for this, "Oh come on there's no one else. I mean, I can't ask Mum or Dad, ick!...and I just know if I ask one of the boys at school they'll be gross and try and get me naked or something, pleeease..." Allison pleaded, her words tumbling out, noting that as she started to talk about being naked that her brother's eyes flicked over her breasts (as they had ever since they had started developing).

"What about one of your girl friends?" Gary suggested

"They already have subjects, I was just too slow," Allison claimed. "Go on, I promise that I won't let them be used in an exhibition or anything, the only people that will see are me and the teacher."

"Whose the teacher again?" Gary asked warily and Allison grinned, thinking that she had him.

"Mr. Jones, you know, the really cool guy. Jo's Dad."

"Hmmm, Jo's Dad eh? Does that mean she'll see them too?" Allison was surprised to see that his eyes sparkled a little at the mention of Jo and knew she had him then and there.

"Not unless you want her to," Allison teased.

"Huh? Err um, no," Gary protested, "Its just like they live together and all, I was worried she might see them when I mightn't want anyone to."

"Come on, please Gary?" Allison pleaded again.

"What's in it for me?" he suddenly said. Allison wracked her brain.

"Um I dunno, I'll do something for you when you think of it," she replied.

"Oh OK," Gary conceded and her heart skipped a beat. "When do you want to do it?"

"On the weekend?" Allison suggested, knowing that their parents would be away.

-- Allison watched out her window as her parents drove off for their weekend away together, then bounded down the hall to Gary's room, camera in hand already. He was still asleep. She crept in quietly and knelt beside the bed, taking some photos of his sleeping face.

After a couple of photos, Gary started to stir and when he realized what was going on, mumbled indignantly, "Fuck Ally, you could at least let me wake up!"

"Sorry, I was eager, and the shoot is a whole kind of 'day in the life of' thing, so I thought this would be a good start."

"Far out, this is going to kill me," Gary grumbled, pulling the sheet up over his head.

"Well, can you just pretend like you're going to work for me? So it looks realistic?"

"Alright but let me shower OK?"

"Sure, I'll just change lenses," Allison said, smiling.

"What?"

"You know, get the telephoto so I can actually get your dick in the shot."

"Oh ha ha, very funny. Now get out," Gary said, throwing his pillow at his sister. Allison reluctantly left the room, but only as far as the doorway to her own, just down the hall. She knew that Gary had to traverse the hallway to get to the bathroom and knew that he usually did so in nothing more than a pair of boxers. Back when she'd been younger, she had usually berated him for not covering himself when he did so. But back then, they'd been younger and she certainly hadn't been planning on trying to seduce him as she was now. As his door opened, she quickly ducked back into her room, then stuck her head out, camera ready as he walked away from her, snapping pictures, glad that the digital SLR that she was using didn't make any give away clicking sounds once the settings were right.

Once Gary was in the shower, she went to his room to try and find a spot to hide, but disappointingly there were none that would provide sufficient cover. She decided to just wait until he was out the shower and ambush him in the hallway. She nearly missed her chance when he took too long. By the time that he came out, she'd dropped her guard, but snapped the camera up quickly as she realized that the door was opening.

"Hey! Cut that out!" he said, advancing angrily on her whilst she continued to photograph him.

"Perfect! The angry day, I can call it," Allison laughed, lowering the camera as she followed him into his room.

"Hang on, how would you feel if I did that to you?" he asked, rounding on her.

"Um, probably angry," she conceded, "but if it makes you feel better, you can take photos of me for a day tomorrow."

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"What? Why would I want to do that?" Gary asked. "Look, just let me know what photos you want now, ok, so I can be prepared rather than ambushed."

"Ok then," Allison sighed, "if you must take all the fun out of it." Gary rolled his eyes at her.

"I want to get photos of you dressing for work, cause I want to capture your body shape, not just that of your clothes, so its lucky you got that job and got a body worth looking at...I want to get photos of you outside in the natural light, working, you know like with hammers and nails and all that construction crap you do... and I want to get the end of the day shots where you're tossing your dirty clothes in the hamper, getting ready for dinner, relaxing ... stuff like that."

"Geez, lucky I don't have a girlfriend, the way you're going you'd want to take pictures of me fucking her or something!" Allison just raised her eyebrow at him, leaving it up to him to interpret what it meant. "Yeah ok, too far, I know," he laughed.

"Ok then, let's start," he said, telling Allison that he was going to get dressed, so she'd better be ready. He grabbed a pair of jeans off the floor and Allison started snapping away, stopping him now and then to adjust his position, finding a new found pleasure in touching her brother, especially when she was able to place her hands on his bare torso to adjust his position. She was pleased to see that as she touched him and stayed near, allowing her breasts to brush against him, or her hand to linger on his skin, that his cock must have hardened in his jeans.

She finally allowed him to pull on a dirty looking t-shirt and they went outside where she arranged more photos.

"You need to get all sweaty looking," she told him after she'd taken the first series of shots. "It has to look authentic."

"Oh and how do you propose I do that?" Gary complained.

"I don't know, run around the yard a bit," she suggested. Gary rolled his eyes at her for what must have been the fiftieth time that day, but did as she asked. Allison rolled off another series of photos.

"OK, time for the end of the day shots," she said, looking around the yard, "but we really need a sunset."

"Why don't you just do what you need to inside and then we can come back tonight," Gary suggested.

She agreed and they retreated inside, back to Gary's bedroom. Allison started snapping photos of her brother undressing, pausing to tease her nipples when he wasn't looking. She'd been watching and studying his body for a couple of hours now and she was quite horny.

Gary got down to his underwear, calling a halt in proceedings for a minute, turning his back on his sister. Allison waited, then noticed that he appeared to have shoved a hand down the front of his boxers.

"What are you doing?" she asked, "Are you playing with yourself?"

"Not playing, adjusting!" Gary said. "If you're going to take photos, I don't want to look like I've got a tiny dick!" Allison laughed.

"Do you?" she asked.

"What?"

"Have a tiny dick?" she probed.

"None of your business," Gary said. He turned back around to adopt the pose. Allison looked down at her brother's crotch. He had indeed stuffed himself in a way to improve his packaging and whilst nowhere near the size of Mr Jones, it still looked to be a reasonable size.

"Not bad," She said, zooming in and snapping.

"Ally!" Gary said.

"What?"

"Um, I don't think it's exactly normal for my sister to be taking photos of my crotch!"

"Oh OK," she said, smiling as she snapped again before taking a photo of his face. Gary shook his head. "Now while we're in the bedroom, I need one of you climbing into bed naked, then we can do the preparing for dinner, relaxing type shots."

"What? No way! Anyway I don't sleep naked."

"Yeah, but I need it for the project Gary. Please?"

"Only if you promise to shoot my bum and not my dick."

"Sure," Allison agreed readily, prepared to break her word in a flash. Gary turned his back on her and started pulling his boxers off, trying hard not to let his sister glimpse his genitals. As he clambered into bed, Ally was able to get a peek at his cock and saw that it was erect. She pretended not to notice and then when she was done shooting him in the bed, pulled the covers back quickly, revealing him, now only semi-hard.

"Not bad," she said as he sputtered curses and protests at her.

"That's it, Ally, no more," he insisted, not allowing her to get any more photos. "You'll just have to make do with what you have." Ally protested feebly, but knowing that she didn't really need the photos anyway, let him win, happy that she'd managed to get far enough to see him naked in a day. Now she just needed to touch him.

That night, with their parents away, the two siblings watched a video and the whole time, Allison kept presenting her body to her brother, stretching, reaching across him for a candy so that her tits pressed against his legs, brushing up against him. She knew she was making him hard, it was all part of her plan. By the end of the night, she hoped that he was as turned on and frustrated as she was.

Allison rubbed the sleep from her eyes and started when she realized that Gary was in her room with her camera aimed at her sleepy face.

"Morning!" he said as he depressed the shutter button. The camera silently recorded her morning face.

"Gary! You shit!" she said.

"You said, I could, remember?"

"Hmmph, oh yeah," Allison conceded, secretly glad that he'd taken her up on her offer. She stretched and threw back the covers, revealing herself still in the tight t-shirt from the night before, along with a black cotton thong. Gary took his time photographing it all and Allison only made half-hearted attempts to hide any part of her body.

"I think you like this, don't you?" he said to her as he followed her down the hall, capturing her swaying butt, her cheeks parted by the slip of her thong.

"Maybe I do," she called out over her shoulder, shutting the door to the bathroom. She turned the shower on and luxuriated under the cascade of water, taking her time rubbing her soapy hands over her hard nipples and bare pussy.

When she was done, she wrapped herself in a towel and carried her clothes to her room, her brother reappearing to snap more photos. She sat before her mirror then and combed her hair before drying it, Gary hovering the whole time. Before she finished, when he was distracted, she adjusted the towel slowly so that as she stood up, she could pretend that it snagged.

"Bugger!" she cried out in mock shock as the towel pulled from her tits, exposing them to her brother, who fired off a couple of quick photos.

"Gary! Don't!" she said, pulling the towel up to cover her tits. "Let me get dressed!"

"I need underwear shots Ally," he teased.

"You got more than that already!" she said.

"I'll leave you be, but don't get too dressed, I want to see you in bra and panties...then you can put your school dress on." He left the room, watching her. Allison poked her tongue out at him and then dropped the towel, her fingers going straight to her wet slit so she could quickly finger herself. She'd seen how hard his cock was in his shorts.

She pulled a pink Victoria's Secret bra from her drawer, along with the matching panties and called her brother back when she had her school dress laid over the back of her chair. He came back in and his jaw dropped, his hands trembling as he fiddled with the camera.

"Damn, do all you girls wear such sexy underwear to school?" Gary asked as snapped shot after shot.

"I don't know, I don't go looking," Allison laughed. She pulled her dress on and then Gary told her to pretend that her desk was a school desk so he could get 'during the day photos'. Gary didn't pretend to take photos of her doing work for long, only taking about three shots before announcing that it was time for his 'end of day' photos. Allison was more than happy to accommodate him, telling him to sit in her room and wait for her to come home. She went out in the hall, came in, threw her bag in the corner and immediately stripped off her school dress, Gary snapping away the entire time.

Once she was down to her underwear, he slowed her down and started adjusting and posing her, his hands lingering on her body, sliding close to her bra and panties all the time. Allison was sure that he'd be able to smell her musky scent, she was so fucking wet. She brushed a hand against his cock as he adjusted her and he jumped. Allison smiled. His cock was rock hard. Eventually she changed back into her volleyball shorts and tight t-shirt again.

"Time for bed," Gary said, "you need to get into bed naked for me."

"But I don't sleep naked," Allison said, grinning.

"Well I NEED the shot," he said in a put on whiny girly voice, teasing his sister.

"Fine then!" Allison declared, her eyes flashing at him. She stood up in front of Gary and pulled off her t-shirt and shorts. Then facing him, reached behind her back and unclasped the bra.

"Fuck," Gary muttered as Allison's tits came into view. He expected her to cover up, but she didn't, she simply pulled her panties off and then slowly climbed into bed, giving him a perfect view of her bald pussy in the process.

"Pardon?" Allison said, smiling, her fingers going to her pussy as she lay under the quilt, staring at her brother.

"Um, nothing, just, shit, um, you're hot," Gary stammered out.

"You're such a moron, you didn't even take a photo," Allison teased him, laughing. Gary glanced down at the camera in his hand, realizing that she was right. He swore, realizing that he could have kept a copy, but had missed his chance.

"What's the time?" Allison asked. Gary glanced at his watch. It was only 11:30am. He told his sister, who sighed, "Not lunch time yet then." To his surprise, she threw back the covers and climbed out of bed. This time, he quickly brought the camera up to snap some photos as she pulled on her shorts and t-shirt without any underwear beneath them. She stepped up close to her brother and reached out with her hand.

"Does it make you hard looking at your sister naked?" she asked him, stunning him as she grabbed his cock in her hands, holding it through his shorts.

"Shit, Ally! Are you crazy?" he said, pushing her hand away.

"Oh come, on show me Gary, show me how hard I make your cock," Ally persisted, trying to grab it again. Gary kept slapping her hand out the way.

"Geez Ally, what's got into you?" he asked, turning for the door. Ally let him go.

Gary closed his door behind him. "Holy shit!" he thought. Ally just grabbed his cock! He was hard as a rock and his hand unconsciously strayed down to stroke it as he tried to piece things together in his head. All he had wanted to do was turn the tables on his sister after yesterday, but he got more than he'd bargained for. He'd secretly watched his sister blossom over the last couple of years and tried not to think about the dark secret fantasies he had about her as he masturbated. Things had definitely taken a turn this weekend and not only had his guilty dreams come true about perving on her in her underwear but now she had flashed him, completely naked and tried to grab a hold of his dick. He flopped down on his bed, his hand stroking his cock as he pictured her in his mind.

Allison wondered what to do next. She didn't know whether to continue trying to seduce him or give it up as a bad idea. She was sure that she could win him over. After all, what boy didn't want a hot chick? Maybe it was the brother sister thing. Maybe her own views distorted how readily her brother would accept things.

She decided to go to him and apologise. She walked down to his room and opened the door, gasping involuntarily when she saw him laying on his bed with his fully erect cock out, stroking it.

"Ally!" he yelled, flushing with embarrassment as he tried to cover up. Ally forgot all about apologizing as she advanced on him.

"Come on Gary, don't deny it, all that turned you on didn't it?" she said as she pulled her top off over her head. "Keep going, I want to watch you...here does this help?" she slid her shorts down, scarcely believing how brazen she was being. Gary's eyes were like lasers as he focused on her shaven snatch. Gary protested feebly and then stopped altogether as Ally stood beside his bed, totally naked.

"Let me see you Gary," she said, one hand moving to a breast to fondle it as his hand tentatively closed around his hard cock.

"Really?" he asked.

"Yes, I want to watch you wank until you cum," she said, sliding her other hand over her taut belly and across her bald mound, "that might make me cum too...you don't mind do you?" She grabbed the chair in his room and turned it so that she could sit on it watching him, her legs now spread and her fingers dancing over her bald pussy.

She was pleased when Gary groaned and started to fist his solid cock, his hand moving up and down as her fingers worked into her pussy.

"Does it feel nice and hard?" Allison asked him. "Is it hard like my pussy is wet?" She showed him the glistening moisture from her pussy on her fingers and then slowly and seductively sucked them clean as she held herself open with her other hand. Gary's movements quickened and she could see that yes, it was nice and hard.

"Can I feel it?" she asked quietly.

"What? My cock?" he asked still in mild shock at the turn of events and how quickly this was going.

"Yes, I want to feel your stiff, gorgeous cock in my hand." She moved the chair closer, Gary paused but Ally relieved him of any further indecision by reaching out to run her fingers over the head of his cock, then placed her hand over his, stroking and pulling until he let go and she was left with it all for herself. She ran her fingers through the copious pre-cum now leaking from the head of his dick, feeling it slippery and sticky between her fingers.

"You wanna touch me too? You wanna feel how wet my pussy is and how hard you make my nipples?" she said feeling like a wanton slut. She used her other hand to take her brother's in her own and put it to her breast as she stroked him. She kept his hand covered with hers and felt his hand squeeze her tit and then pull at her nipple drawing an involuntary low moan from her. She felt Gary's hips suddenly lurch upwards and his cock began to pulse in her hand. A stream of cum launched into the air, falling back over her hand and fist as she firmed her grip and worked him up and down. Allison stroked him furiously, telling him how good it was as his hips bucked and he spurted the remains of his load over her fingers.

"Fuck that was hot," she said as he lay there, staring at her, not believing that his little sister had suddenly turned into an incestuous little slut.

"Now its my turn." She leaned back in the seat and spread her legs, and then to Gary's delight, wiped his cum from her hand onto her clit, using it like lube as she rubbed her little pleasure button furiously. She worked herself until she spasmed in the chair, cumming hard, her pussy clenching and releasing, her legs shaking.

"Whew, fuck Gary," was all Allison could say when she'd recovered. She stood up, picked up her clothes and walked from his room, still nude. Gary lay back on the bed his eyes closed and head spinning in disbelief.

Later, as Allison made herself some lunch, Gary came up to her in the kitchen. She had put back on the tight shorts and t-shirt with her pert, braless tits clearly visible underneath, her nipples erect and straining through the thin material.

"Ally, what just happened?" he asked.

"What do you think just happened dummy? We came together," she said, giggling. "Pretty hot eh?"

"Um but, we can't do that...you caught me um at a horny moment, but not again, ok?"

"I'm not sure you really mean that," Allison said, reaching up to pull her nipple through her t-shirt, "do you?"

"Ally, don't," he said, his eyes drawn to the movement of her thumb and finger on her nipple.

"If it feels good, I'll do it," she replied, smiling. Gary turned away, but not before Allison noticed that his cock was hard again.

Allison teased him mercilessly for the rest of the day, playing with her tits, rubbing her pussy and butt, leaning close to him. At one point she even pulled her top off and announced that she was going to get some sun on her tits. Gary's eyes hardly left her body all day. She wanted to strip him and fuck him, but he was resisting her, even if his eyes weren't. Their parents returning home saved Gary from having to deal with her.

Sarah met Jo at the door, having invited her over for the afternoon.

"How are you?" Sarah asked quietly when they were ensconced in her room.

"OK I guess." They both sat nervously. Sarah had earlier told Jo in a stumbling rush that she didn't think it was quite fair that she and the other girls spent so much time with her Dad and that maybe Jo needed some special time too. Jo accepted, fully expecting that meant that Sarah wanted to fuck her. Before things got too uncomfortable between them, Sarah grabbed Jo and pulled her in for a kiss.

They broke apart for a second, and Sarah said to her "Its fun and we love playing with your Dad but I also want to fuck you, I hope you don't mind?"

"Mind? God no, I'd love you to," Jo replied, smiling as her hands drifted over Sarah's body. Not much later and the two girls were naked in each other's arms, kissing and touching.

"Sahs?" Jo queried.

"Yeah?"

"What is it with the bum thing? What made you start fingering your butt?" Jo asked, blushing. Sarah blushed in return.

"Oh, well, it started in the shower actually. One day I was washing and was just kind of making sure it was really clean and um, well it felt good, real good. So I kept rubbing it. Then I was playing with my pussy as well and tried to slip a finger in my tight little ring hole."

"Oh," Jo said, smiling.

"Why?"

"Um I dunno, when you did it to me before I just er, really liked it," Jo admitted with a giggle. "Um, a lot." Sarah giggled with her, and experimentally ran a finger down past Jo's pussy to poke it at her anus.

"Really? So exactly how much do you like it?" she asked, her finger starting to push more firmly around Jo's puckered arsehole.

"Mmmmm, a bit more than that," Jo said, spreading herself to give Sarah access and pushing gently back against Sarah's probing finger.

"Then I'll make sure you enjoy it more than that," Sarah enthused, kissing her friend and sliding her finger deep into her anus with a single firm thrust. Jo gasped then reciprocated, getting her finger nice and wet in Sarah's dripping cunt before fingering her anus in return.

Jo was almost cumming when Sarah stopped. "I've got something to show you," Sarah said in response to Jo's moan of disappointment. She rolled off the bed and went to her closet, returning with a thin vibrator.

"Ooooo," Jo said, smiling. "Are you going to do what I think you are with that?"

"Uh huh," Sarah replied, kissing Jo as she slid the toy into her friend's pussy.

"Do you put it in you?" Jo asked a little breathlessly as she felt the cool hard plastic slide between her pussy lips.

"Oh yeah, all the time," Sarah replied with a grin. She slid the toy in and out of her friend's pussy a few times, pausing in the kissing to look down at Jo's swollen lips as they clung to the outward sliding vibrator only to be pushed back in again with the reverse stroke.

"Roll over," Sarah said, pulling the dripping vibrator from her pussy. Jo rolled over, her stomach flat against Sarah's bed, propped up on her elbows with her breasts dangling beneath her, her nipples brushing nicely against the sheet of the bed. Sarah knelt and shuffled to where she could see, and slid the toy back into her pussy. Then she spread Jo's butt cheeks with the fingers of her left hand and aimed the rocket like tip of the toy at her puckered little arsehole.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Resting the tip right in the middle of her butt hole, Sarah twirled the toy, spinning the end of it against the puckered flesh, lubricating the opening with Jo's pussy juices. Jo moaned her appreciation and pushed her butt back against it, willing her friend to push it inside her. Sarah teased her a bit more until Jo was begging her to slip it into her bum hole. Sarah applied more pressure and watched, fascinated as the toy slowly speared into Jo's anus.

"Oh God!" Jo called out. It's too big."

"Mmm just relax," Sarah whispered, "there you like that, don't you, you kinky girl?" Sarah paused for a second as Jo took a deep breath, and then resumed sliding the toy slowly deeper and deeper into her friend's bum.

"Oh, mmm yesss," Jo replied earnestly, moaning.

"Wait there," Sarah said, and left Jo with the vibrator buried in her butt. Jo felt it starting to slide out and moaned as the long smooth invader slid from her arse. When it felt like it was almost out, she reached around quickly and stopped it, pushing it back in with a groan.

"Yeah, that's it, fuck your arse with it Jo," Sarah replied as she clambered back onto the bed. She showed Jo what she had fetched, a tube of lube, a large purple cock shaped dildo and a conical latex butt plug.

"What's THAT thing?" Jo asked, seeing the butt plug. Sarah told her straight out, telling her how it was used.

"Really?" Jo asked, certain she could never get that thing in her butt.

"This would be like having your dad's cock in your butt," Sarah said with a dirty little laugh as she indicated the size of the dildo. She didn't give Jo much time to think about it, but grabbed the vibrator and slid it in and out a few times before withdrawing it and generously lubing up the butt plug. Slowly she fed it into Jo's bum, listening to her friend squeal and moan as she pushed it deeper and deeper, spreading her little sphincter wider and wider.

Just when Jo thought she wasn't going to be able to stretch any wider and take it, she felt the wide point slip past her ring of muscle and the plugged nestled in her butt.

"OHH FUCK!! Fuck, fuck, fuck, ohhh fucking hell," Jo gasped and panted as she adjusted to the monstrous thing in her arse.

"Get up on your hands and knees, I'm not finished yet," Sarah announced. Jo did as asked. Sarah reached under her chest and played with her dangling breasts for a bit before picking up the large latex dildo. She rubbed it against Jo's wet pussy lips, enjoying the enthusiasm with which her friend pushed back against the toy. She worked it into her pussy and started fucking her with it, driving the dildo in and out.

"I don't know who you lost your virginity to Jo, but I bet he wasn't this big. This thing is about as big as your Dad's awesome cock!" she said, continuing to fuck her. Jo didn't give away any indication that she knew exactly how big her Dad's cock felt in her pussy, but she started moaning loudly as she felt the most incredibly intense orgasm rip through her shuddering body before collapsing onto the bed.

Sarah slid the plug out of Jo's bum and taking the dildo from her pussy sucked it into her mouth. Jo watched quietly and wide-eyed as she did so. She lay there enjoying the after shocks of her orgasm as Sarah started to finger her own pussy and rub the dildo against it before sliding it inside her tight arsehole. In...and...out. In and out Sarah worked the dildo getting it deeper each time she slid it in, then she turned onto her side so that her butt was facing her friend's face and started to work the large toy inside where Jo could watch. She gasped and groaned as she forced her tight little butt hole wider with each stroke of the dildo. Jo reached out and placed her hand over Sarah's, helping her to thrust, loving the sight of the toy disappearing up her friend's bum as she continued to work it in and out, amazed that she had stretched herself so wide to take it.

With her other hand, Jo reached up to caress Sarah's slick bald pussy lips and Sarah cried out with delight, begging for more. Jo slid two fingers into her pussy before attacking her friend's clit. It didn't take much of that to drive Sarah to a body-shaking orgasm, her pussy pulsing with pleasure.

Jo watched her father eating his dinner. She was horny and hoped that he would fuck her tonight. Since her afternoon of fun with Sarah, she'd been thinking more and more about the comment about the big dildo being like having her father in her pussy. She particularly liked remembering the sight of the huge thing in her friend's bum and that had left her to wonder if her Dad's cock would fit in her own arse. Maybe she would find out one day.

She teased him throughout dinner, rubbing her nipples and sliding her foot up his leg.

"What's got into you tonight?" he asked, glancing across the table at his daughter as his cock twitched to attention.

"I'm horny, can't you tell? Jo replied, laughing.

"Ahh I see. Well at least let me finish dinner," Dave grinned.

"You must be getting old Dad, if food is more appealing than me!" Jo laughed. She pulled her top off and removed her bra so that she was sitting at the table topless as she daintily shoved her dinner into her mouth. Dave stared, his daughter's bare breasts capturing his gaze.

"Maybe I am," he laughed. But he pushed his plate aside and went around to her side of the table, dropping to his knees as his hands enclosed her breasts, moving her until he was able to start sucking on her deliciously hard nipples, "or maybe I just needed a reminder of how gorgeous you are."

Jo moaned as her father worked over her nipples with his lips, tongue and teeth, arching back in her chair, her legs parting slightly. Dave slid a hand up her skirt along her inner thigh, parting her thighs further until he could rub her panties against her pussy. Then he snagged the top elastic of her panties and started pulling them down, as she shifted her butt with a wiggle to accommodate him.

Gary watched his sister walk past the couch in her school dress yet again. It had been a couple of days since she'd grabbed his cock and made him cum, but it may as well have been years ago. She had turned the tables on him now, and started a campaign of prick teasing. His cock was constantly hard around her now and every time they were alone, even for a few moments he tried desperately to get close to her again, to touch her wonderful tits or her tight bum, but she kept eluding him. He knew it was deliberate. She would wear almost nothing around the house and stretch seductively if she thought he was watching, but slide away from him teasingly whenever his hand reached for her.

This time as she left the room he rose to follow her. Their parents had gone out to see a movie and he'd decided that it was time that the teasing stopped. He wanted more.

Allison loved teasing her brother and seeing his stiff cock in his pants turned her on as well. Every night since he'd cum for her she'd fingered and stroked herself to orgasm as she wondered how she would get him to fuck her. Now it seemed like he wouldn't need much encouragement at all.

She turned to face him as he followed her like a puppy into the kitchen.

"Something I can do for you Gary?" she asked, feigning innocence.

"Jesus, I hope so," he said, his cock straining against the confines of his shorts.

"And just what is it you hope I can do Gary?" Allison said.

Gary was a mess by now, "Um, touch me again...and um, let me touch you."

"Like this?" Allison teased, stepping forward and placing a hand on his chest holding it there briefly as she felt the heat that the contact generated.

"Well not quite?"

"Oh where should I touch you then Gary?"

"Um, where you did the other day."

"You want me to touch your dick do you?"

"Uh huh," Gary replied, feeling like his mother had just caught him stealing cookies.

"You want your own sister to touch her brother's cock do you? Isn't that a bit dirty?" Allison couldn't believe how wet she became just talking like this to her brother. She smirked at the look on her brother's face as he struggled between his desire and his feeling that it was so wrong to lust after his little sister.

"So where do you want to touch me Gary?"

"Um, er...well...where ever you let me?" he suggested weakly.

"But where do you WANT to touch me? Here maybe?" Allison asked, rubbing a finger across her already hard nipple. "Or here?" she turned and ran her hands over her taut arse. "Or maybe you're feeling really naughty and want to touch my little kitty?" Allison lifted the hem of her short skirt and rubbed her hand against her panties.

"Umm er, all of them? Can I touch all of them?" Gary stammered.

"Then touch me Gary, be a good brother and touch my private parts, make me feel dirty," Allison said with a low growl, taking a step to close the distance between them even further. Gary reached out, and it was like watching someone else's hand closing over his sister's breast. He thought about all the times that he'd wanted to touch the girls at school like this, to grab their tits through their tunics, to strip them naked bend them over the teacher's desk and fuck them from behind like an animal. Of course he never had and now his own sister was telling him, almost begging him do it.

Even with his toned construction worker's body, he'd not yet developed his confidence and was still a virgin. He desperately wanted not to be, but even the few girls that had hit on him in bars had sent him running scared. He was getting better, but simply hadn't quite got to the point of doing any more than dancing with a girl in the pub before she'd gone off with another more confident man. If Ally hadn't made him pose for all the photos first, he'd never have been brave enough to take the shots of her that he did. He wished he still had them but she kept the camera and the photos where he couldn't find them. They would have been great to look at while he was having a long slow wank.

"It's so soft," he marvelled quietly as he continued to massage Allison's breast.

"You're not," Allison snickered as she rubbed his cock through his jeans. Gary flinched. He was afraid he'd cum on the spot. He couldn't believe that his sister was so aggressive.

"Come on," Allison said and moved away, his hand reluctantly falling from her breast as she turned to head for her bedroom.

As soon as they were inside, she shut the door and turned and told him to strip for her. He cautiously set about taking his clothes off, Allison standing in her uniform as she watched. She grinned when he slid his jeans and boxers off, his rock hard cock springing free and flicking upward at the same rate as his quickening hearbeat.

"So I turn you on don't I?" Allison asked.

"Um, yeah, you're pretty hot," Gary answered. She moved in on her older brother and took his cock in her hand, noting again that there was already pre-cum oozing from the tip.

"You haven't done this before, have you? Are you a virgin?" she asked.

She dropped to her knees and slid her mouth over his cock. Any answer he may have made was lost in a gasp and groan of surprised pleasure. Allison licked up and down the sides before sucking harder and working his shaft with her hand. He was nowhere near as big as Mr Jones but that meant that she could comfortably get a lot more of it in her mouth, almost all the way to the base of his cock.

Gary stared disbelievingly at the sight of his sister on her knees, her mouth moving up and down the length of his cock. If not for the truly amazing sensations that were emanating from his penis, he didn't think he could believe it was happening. Allison just kept moving her mouth up and down his cock, using her tongue to swirl around him every now and then or licking him from tip to base and back again. It wasn't long before Gary knew that he was going to lose it.

"If you keep doing that you'll make me cum," he warned her, now thrusting his cock at his sister's mouth as she worked him closer and closer to the point of no return. Rather than stop, as he'd expected, Allison simply sucked faster and harder and Gary felt his balls tense up in an intense moment of anticipation as a jet of cum erupted right into his sister's mouth! She grunted in surprise but swallowed and kept sucking as he emptied himself completely almost doubling over with the intensity of his release.

When Allison let him go, he sat down on his bed with a whumph. "Fuck," was all that he managed to say.

"I take it you enjoyed that?" Allison teased, standing up again her sparkling eyes dancing at him.

"Fuck! That was amazing, noone has ever..." Gary's sentence hung unfinished, not knowing what more to say.

"You want more, don't you...you dirty boy." This was a statement of fact not a question.

His eyes snapped up from his sister's body to meet her gaze. "Strip Ally." He said firmly, finally taking the initiative.

Allison grinned at her brother and slowly undid the zip down the front of her school dress, teasing him with the slowness, her hips swaying and circling seductively. The zip went down as far as her belly button and she pulled the sides apart only slightly, so that all that Gary saw was the bit of fabric that joined the two cups of her bra. Then she turned around to face the other way, taking it off first one shoulder and then the other, revealing her smooth-skinned back and the straps of her bra. With a little shake of her hips, the uniform fell to the floor and he saw her tight arse, split in the middle by a pale green thong.

The way that she moved and teased him was so seductive that by the time she'd turned around to face him again, his cock was already erect and throbbing. She grinned as she slipped her bra straps off her shoulders, unsnapped the release behind her back, then cupped her tits as the bra fell away to the floor. Close, but nothing revealed. Then she quickly opened her hands, flashing him her tits before snapping them back over herself and turning around again. She slid her thong down, and then turned to stand naked before her brother.

Allison advanced slowly on him, "Touch me Gary," she said quietly, standing in front of him, her nipples hard and her pussy dripping with her arousal. Gary moved so his butt was on the edge of the bed, his knees spread apart so that Allison could stand closer to him. His hands went immediately to her breasts, grasping them firmly, pulling and massaging, his fingers capturing and teasing her nipples as he experimented. Ally let him go for a bit, then used her hands on his to teach him what really worked with her breasts. She was hot, and wet. Very wet.

"Do you want to touch my little pussy Gary?" she asked, acting coy as she stared down at him.

Tentatively he reached out with his fingers, stroking down over her bald mound toward her lips. Allison spread her legs, tilting her hips toward him inviting his touch. His fingers slid between her legs, separating her lips and became coated with her juices. She gave him time to explore, letting him play with her, moaning and becoming hornier as he worked his fingers back and forth along her slit.

As he started working her clit her knees became shaky, so she moved to the bed. She lay down and Gary made room for her and to get better access her pussy. His cock was rock hard again. His fingers found her again and in this position, he managed to slide one inside her vagina, Allison gasped urging him onward and demanding more from him. Her pussy was on fire and she wanted it full of cock.

"Gary?" she asked.

"What?" he said, distracted as he watched his fingers sliding in and out of her pussy.

"Do you want to fuck me?"

"What?" he said again hearing what she had asked but not believing it.

"Do you want to put your nice hard cock in my wet pussy and fuck me?" Allison said. She could see indecision on his face. She couldn't believe it. Her virgin brother was unsure whether he wanted to fuck his hot sister!

The world turned on its head as the full impact of what they were doing hit him in the face.

"Geez Ally, yes of course...but we can't. You're my sister and," he started. Allison pushed her self up from her sitting position, getting suddenly tired of his indecision.

"Come on just fuck me Gary, I need it," she demanded, but still he hesitated. She launched herself off her bed and grabbed her clothing from the floor of his room, stalking out. "Well fuck yourself then Gary!" she hissed before slamming his door.

Gary heard his sister's bedroom door slam and he collapsed back on his bed, his mind spinning.

Dave threw aside Jo's panties and stood up. In a theatrical moment of passion, he swept aside all the stuff from the table, sending plates, papers, cutlery and anything else in the way crashing to the floor. Then he reached under his daughter's arms and lifted her small frame from the seat to deposit her on the table. Jo squealed at the sudden lift and the change in her Dad. He pulled her close to him and then, placing a hand on her chest, pushed her to lay back on the table as his now hard cock pressed against her pussy, her skirt bunched around her waist.

Jo lifted and parted her legs as her father slid his big cock into her, his large frame leaning over her. She reached up to stroke her hand down his chest, as she felt him thrust his solid cock deep inside her.

He started to work to a rhythm, sliding in and out of her tight little hole. She pulled her knees back toward her chest, opening herself right up, grunting as she felt his massive cock pound deep inside her almost painfully. His hands reached out and grabbed at her tits, pulling her nipples fiercely, twisting them and stretching them. Jo went with it all, feeling her father's cock stretching her inside as his fingers stretched her nipples on the outside. Then he was cumming, his cock pulsating spurting its warm seed inside her, filling her with every spasm.

When he was done, he stepped back, his cock slipping wetly from her pussy. Jo allowed her legs to fall and after a moment or two, sat up.

Breathless and grinning, she said "Wow! Well what got into YOU?" and punched him on the arm. "Especially for someone who wanted dinner," Dave looked at the mess on the floor, laughing sheepishly.

"Guess I've got some cleaning up to do."

"I think I do too," Jo laughed, puddling her fingers in the warm cum oozing from her pussy and smearing it all over her inner thighs and mound.

Later that night, they sat watching TV together, Jo sprawled across her father, absentmindedly teasing his cock in the boxers that he was wearing as he relaxed with his arm around her.

"Guess what I did this afternoon?" Jo said during an ad break.

"What?" Dave replied half an eye on the TV. Jo told him how she had gone to visit Sarah and told her what her friend had done to her with the vibrator and butt plug. She had his full attention now and could feel his dick stiffening as she told the story.

"You won't believe what she did next!"

"What?"

"She stuck that really big dildo up her bum! I couldn't believe it fitted," she went on lowering her voice, "and how much it turned me on. I mean that thing really was nearly as big as yours." She paused, "have you ever fucked anyone in the bum?" she asked shyly.

"Afraid not," Dave admitted. "Your mum was never the sort to even consider that, let alone with this," he said covering her hand with his as she fondled his stiff cock.

Jo turned her face to her father's and locking his gaze with a sudden fluttering in her tummy. "Fancy giving it a try? I'm game if you are."

The Dark Room Ch. 03 - Incest/Taboo

The conclusion to the school dark room adventure.

25.4k words

4.84

249.1k

258

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Hey, it's Nikki here. The Dark Room has always been one of my favourite stories and for a long time I felt bad that I'd left it hanging. I've finally done something about it. Some 8 years after I originally published this story on Literotica, you can now read the final instalment.

I hope you enjoy it and I certainly hope that the continuity works as it picks up immediately after Chapter 2. If you haven't read the first 2 parts, do yourself a favour and start there.

licks and kisses,

nikki

All characters in this story are 18 years or older.

"Are you serious?" Dave asked. His voice faltered nervously.

"We'll yeah, I mean it was so hot Dad. I loved the plug in my bum and seeing how wide Sarah stretched herself was awesome."

"Just when I thought my little girl couldn't get any kinkier," Dave mused aloud.

"So is that a yes?"

"Yes," Dave replied. She returned the smile that spread across his face as he adjusted his rock hard cock.

Jo smiled and quickly pulled at his boxers. She dragged them down so that his big cock was exposed, ready to play with. She seized it in one hand and lowered her mouth over the tip and sucked noisily.

She heard him groan as she worked his cock. She wrapped a hand around the shaft and pumped it to enhance the pleasure.

"If you do that too much, I'll explode before I get anywhere near your bum," he moaned.

"Well we can't have that!" Jo exclaimed, and ceased immediately.

"Maybe I didn't quite think that through," he laughed.

"So where do you want to do this? I don't really want to do it here on the couch," Jo said to her father.

"Your bed?" Dave suggested.

"Mine? Not yours? Mine is only a single."

"Yes, but there's something extra sexy about the thought of fucking you in your bed," Dave told her.

"Ok, my bed it is then."

Jo stood up and made her way from the room. She glanced back over her shoulder with a 'follow me' look on her face. She giggled when her father leapt up with a start once he managed to drag his gaze away from her panty-clad bottom. Jo sprawled out on her bed and as her father caught up with her, stretched luxuriously so that her hard little nipples thrust against her white t-shirt.

"Come to tuck me in Daddy?" She purred at her father.

"Maybe a good night kiss?" Dave replied and advanced on the bed.

Jo held out her arms for a hug, just like she used to do when she was little. Dave sat on the edge of the bed and bent his head to hers. It was a very different kiss from any goodnight kiss they'd shared when Jo was little. Their tongues entwined together and played in each other's mouths. Dave rested his hand on Jo's hip and stroked her lightly. His fingers found their way under the t-shirt to connect directly with her skin.

Jo moaned into the kiss. Her nipples tightened further and she took great delight in the sensation. She slowly reclined back to the bed and her father followed her to maintain the kiss. He had to adjust his position and soon lay beside her, his generous cock rock hard and pressed against his daughter's thigh.

"Did I do this to you Daddy?" Jo teased and slipped a hand between their bodies to grasp his erection.

"You know you did," he grinned.

Jo felt her father's firm hand slip up over her ribs to close over her breast. She thrust it at him. She loved the way his palm grazed lightly over her nipple. He pinched it between thumb and finger harder with each repetition. She gave a little squeal when she couldn't take any more.

"I'm all wet Daddy," she cooed at him and ground her soaked panties against herself.

"And what would you like to do about that?" Dave asked.

"Kiss it goodnight..."

Jo gave her father a big smile as he climbed on top of her. He kissed her again before he slid down the narrow bed. He paused to lick and suck each of her nipples through her t-shirt before he moved further south. He hovered with his pursed lips over her panty-clad mound and looked up to meet her gaze. Gently he pressed his lips to the panties covering her pussy. Jo sighed.

"Goodnight little pussy."

"Not there Daddy, here," Jo said as if she coached him.

She showed him with her finger that she wanted his kiss right on the wet patch that was so evident in the red material of her panties. Dave breathed in the aroma of his daughter's pleasure and then placed a kiss exactly where she'd asked for it.

"Don't tease me, lick me," she demanded.

Dave ran his tongue over the crotch of her panties before Jo grabbed them and pulled them aside to reveal her wet lips.

"More!"

She felt him slip his tongue between her slick lips and run up her slit and back down again. He thrust it into her tight hole and wiggled it about. Jo ran a hand through her father's hair and wordlessly voiced her pleasure. His finger began to pleasure her as well. It slid into her pussy as his tongue moved to concentrate on her clit. She held her panties to one side of her pussy, head back in the throes of pleasure. Her father's tongue felt so good between her legs. She wanted to feel his cock in her butt, but what he was doing at that moment felt too good to stop him. So she didn't. It seemed that the seed she'd planted in his mind had taken route though. His finger slid from her pussy and slipped down and around her puckered anus. Jo squirmed and wriggled on the bed as the finger teased at her tight little butt hole. She pushed back at it, wanting to feel it penetrate her. She gasped when her father did exactly that. He pushed his finger into her tight ring. The combination of his finger in her bum and his tongue on her clitoris was enough to cause her to orgasm.

Her body convulsed and she threw her head back. She felt the muscles of her pussy spasm and contract. Her sphincter clenched around his finger. She could only imagine how good it would feel when it was his cock buried in her.

When she'd recovered a little she opened her eyes and watched as he quickly discarded his boxers and moved between her legs. She felt his cock poke at her wet pussy. She flinched at the contact, her pussy still sensitive as she enjoyed the last pleasure of her orgasm. She gasped out loud as he thrust his cock into her pussy and drove it deep inside. He thrust urgently in and out. It felt intense and Jo instinctively pushed back to match him. She purred as he repeatedly drove his cock inside her and stretched her lips around its girth.

Again she thought about the fact that she really wanted to try and take it in her bum but again struggled to ask him to stop. His cock felt too good in her pussy. If he came, so be it. He'd just have to do the right thing and get it up again for her!

Just as she thought it she felt him pull out. He gasped and panted from the rapid, energetic effort.

He almost looked apologetic and Jo sighed when he stopped.

"Sorry, but I didn't want to finish just yet. I want to feel your tight little butt from the inside."

"Daddy wants it dirty," Jo teased him. "Go on then, put your cock in my bum Dad."

She rolled over onto her hands and knees and thrust her butt back and into the air, to present him with a perfectly tempting target.

"God, maybe I should have cum, I don't know that I'll last long enough to really appreciate this!" Dave moaned and she grinned back over her shoulder to see him survey her tush.

Jo reached back and ran her finger over her anus to tease him further. She sensed his urgency. He knelt behind her and his cock speared back into her pussy. She felt it slide out and he wiped it down over her anus. She cooed in pleasure as his slick shaft brushed over her asshole. He pushed back into her pussy and then, when he withdrew a second time; she felt the head of his cock poke at her anus.

"Oh yeah Dad, push it in," Jo encouraged him.

Dave pushed firmly and watched as her anus stretched slowly around the bulbous head of his cock. He felt Jo push back. He leaned forward slightly and she pushed back again. She used her movements to control the rate of his penetration.

"Fuck, it's so fucking big," she exclaimed as the head disappeared inside. "Go slow Dad."

Dave held himself still and allowed Jo to determine when to push back. He saw his cock start to slip again and then with a gasp, Jo pulled forward and he popped out.

"I need lube Dad. Its too dry."

Dave bounced off of her bed and fetched some from his room. He returned and stood beside the bed. He squeezed Lube over his cock, and then stroked it up and down to ensure the whole shaft was coated.

"It turns you on knowing this is going in my arse, doesn't it?" Jo asked him.

"It sure does. Does it turn you on too?"

"So much!" Jo replied with a grin.

Dave returned to his position behind her and rubbed some lube on her anus. When he was happy he again pushed his cock up her back passage.

With ample lubrication things progressed a little quicker. Jo still controlled the pace, but Dave now saw his cock slide deeper, each inch slowly swallowed by her delectable ass.

When he was half inside her, he felt Jo begin to rock back and forth and his cock would slide out before she pushed back and took more inside. Dave couldn't believe how good it felt in her tight hole. He didn't last long at all.

He came in a rush. Jo had barely rocked for a few moments when he lost control and cried out and erupted.

Jo squealed with delight as she felt the warm semen spurt deep into her anus. She worked her clit with her fingers and rubbed it expertly until she came, just as her father's cock went soft enough to slip out. She felt cum ooze from her butt hole and dribble down over her bare pussy lips as she collapsed on the bed. She shuddered with pleasure.

"That was amazing," Dave whispered in her ear as he knelt beside her bed.

"Thanks Dad, now I'll always know that yours was the first cock in my bum," she told him happily.

~~~~~~~

Dave was surprised by the late night knock on the door. He hurriedly pulled his pants on, conscious of his erection. He minimised the window on his computer to hide the porn and made his way to the door. He pulled the curtain aside so that he could peek through the window to see who was there. He was surprised to see that it was Allison. She gave him a nervous smile through the window. He opened the door.

"Hi Mr. Johns."

"Hello Allison, I'm sorry but Jo isn't home. She went to Sarah's for the night."

"I know."

"Oh," he said, suddenly curious as to why she would be there.

"Yeah, I came to see you."

"Me?" he asked lamely. He surveyed her body. She wore a tight pair of black yoga pants and a cropped white t-shirt that both bared her belly and did nothing to disguise the lack of a bra. The look did nothing to deflate his already aroused cock.

"Can I come in?"

"Sure." Dave stepped aside and let Allison walk into the entry hall. Once she'd moved past him, he closed the door and then led her to the living room.

"Would you like a drink?"

"Sure, thanks."

"Water, coke ..."

"Vodka?" Allison asked hopefully.

"Really?"

"Yeah, I'd really like some thanks." He studied her for a moment and noticed that her makeup wasn't really at its usual standard. It wasn't that it was bad, it was just that he was used to seeing her perfectly made up. It showed signs of having been hastily applied.

"Is something wrong Allison?" He asked belatedly and mentally kicked himself for not having spotted it immediately.

"Um, kind of," she replied a little hesitantly. Her eyes began to glisten with moisture as tears threatened her.

"Let's get you that drink, then we'll talk about it." As he stood in front of her, he noticed her glance at his crotch. His erection was far from fully subsided and in his haste to answer the door he hadn't put underwear on. His track pants didn't exactly hide his state of arousal.

"Lemonade with the vodka?" he asked.

"That would be great, thanks."

Dave poured himself a scotch and then brought it out with Allison's drink. He passed her the vodka and sat opposite her on the couch.

"So, what's up Allison?"

"I don't quite know how to start. Maybe I shouldn't even mention it."

"Do your parents need to know that you're safe? Do they know you are here?"

"They're away, so no and no. I've been with my brother all week and we're just fighting all the time." Allison didn't mention that it was because she wanted to fuck him and he wasn't letting her.

"Is he causing you problems?"

"Not really, its just the fights. I think we need a break from each other. I'm sure once Mum and Dad come home we'll be back to normal, but I just needed to get out of the house."

"Do I need to let him know you're here?"

"No, he thinks I've gone to Sarah's and if he wants me he'll text me anyway."

"Ok, just so long as you're sure."

"I am. Could I stay here for a couple of days? Mum and Dad will be back soon anyway."

"Sure you can Allison. I'm sure Jo won't object to one of her best friends staying for a few days." Allison smiled at him, clearly relieved by the answer.

"I um, have some things in the car. I didn't want to seem too presumptuous ..."

"It's fine, let's go get them." Dave followed her out to her car and tried hard not to fixate on her gorgeous butt as he followed her. He wasn't very successful. They came back in and Dave told her to set her things in Jo's room. Given she wasn't home anyway it was the easiest solution for the first night.

"So was I interrupting anything?" Allison asked when they'd both sat back on the couch with their drinks.

"No I was just finishing up some work. You can turn the telly on if you like. I'll just shut down my computer and then join you if there's something worthwhile on." He passed the remote to Allison and left the room. When he returned, she was sitting watching an episode of NCIS Los Angeles. Dave joined her on the couch and was surprised when she immediately snuggled closer to him.

"Thanks so much for letting me stay Mr. Johns."

"No trouble Allison."

As the episode played on Allison gradually moved around on the couch. Before long she was curled up alongside her teacher but with her head on his thigh. Dave was all too conscious of her body and his cock hardened again. He struggled to find somewhere to put his left hand and after resting it on the back of the couch for a while, settled it on her hip. She appeared to sigh with contentment when he did so. She moved her left hand so that it was beneath her head and resting on his thigh. Dave couldn't help but think about how close her fingertips were to his rock hard cock.

Dave struggled to focus on the TV. He wondered if Allison had really fought with her brother or whether she had just used it as a ruse given her knowledge that Jo wasn't home. The thought kind of appealed to him, that she might want him badly enough to go to such effort. His hand slipped from her hip to her waist and made contact with her wonderfully soft, smooth skin.

Allison shifted a little and her hand moved from beneath her head to very deliberately grab Dave's cock. She squeezed and massaged it gently. She did no more than that, just periodically gave it a reminder, a bit of pressure. Dave suppressed a moan as he glanced down to watch Allison's hand on his cock. It felt great. He wished he had the guts to rip his pants off and demand that she suck him, but something held him back. He still felt he needed her initiation of any sexual act to justify it; no matter everything that had transpired in the dark room.

Allison wriggled a little. Her hand released Dave's cock and he quickly took his hand from her waist and moved it to her breast. Dave squeezed. He didn't think he'd ever tire of feeling an eighteen-year-old girl's firm but supple breast. Allison's hard nipple pushed against his palm. She squeezed his cock again and started to stroke it.

The TV show ended and Allison rolled onto her back. She looked up at Dave, his cock now pressed against the back of her head. He saw her smile as his fingers teased her nipple.

"I've always wanted to do you with the lights on Mr. Johns."

She moved quickly. Dave suddenly found himself with the young girl between his legs, tugging at his pants as she knelt before him. He lifted his butt and they were quickly pushed down around his ankles. He watched as Allison grabbed his cock and then sucked it deep into her mouth. It was a hungry, desperate suck. Her head bobbed rapidly up and down.

Dave had been aroused for hours and could barely take the intensity of her blowjob. Allison captured the head of his cock and sucked at it with her lips. She pulled back until he was released from her mouth with an audible 'pop'. Dave reached down and took Allison's wrists to pull her up to him. She went willingly and he moved her until she sat astride him. He took her face in his hands and kissed her.

The kiss was hard and passionate. It burned with the desire that had been building. Allison ground down on his rock hard cock and Dave's hand went to her perfect, pert tits. He pulled her t-shirt off and resumed their kiss as his hand delighted in the feel of her breast.

His kiss travelled from her mouth to her neck. Allison threw her head back and whipped her long blonde hair out of the way as she offered her neck as if to a predatory vampire. Dave kissed and nibbled at her tender flesh and slowly descended. He kissed and sucked but resisted the temptation to mark and claim her with his mouth. He found her breast and drew her nipple deep into its warmth and flicked his tongue across the wonderfully hard nipple. He captured it in his teeth and pulled it gently, then harder as her pleasured moans encouraged him.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard ... Daddy," She purred in his ear, trying out the sound of it again as she ground against him and circled her hips.

Dave relinquished the breast he sucked and allowed Allison to stand. She grabbed the waistband of her yoga pants and started to pull them down. He watched her as she flicked a mischievous grin at him and then turned and slid them over her butt, bent forward, knees locked straight. She slowly slid them to her ankles.

Dave relished the view. He loved the way she slowly revealed her hairless lips as they peeked from between her thighs, her bubbly little butt an irresistible target. Before she could stand or change position he swatted her right buttock. It was playful but hard enough to sting a bit.

Allison yelped in surprise and nearly fell, but Dave caught her by the hips and steadied her. He slapped her other buttock.

"Ow," Allison complained. She didn't protest though. He saw her wiggle her butt at him instead and administered two more swats. Then she quickly discarded her pants and turned to face him again. She had said she wanted him to fuck her hard, but didn't give him the chance. She straddled him again. She grabbed his cock and guided it into her pussy. Allison sighed and Dave groaned. In a couple of quick movements she had impaled herself on his rock hard member.

"Fuck your cock is amazing," Allison cooed as she began to ride up and down on his shaft.

"And your pussy is to die for," Dave growled. He took her nipples in his fingers and pulled.

"It feels so good Daddy."

"You feel incredible on my cock baby."

Alison plunged her tongue into her teacher's mouth and kissed him hard. He felt her work her body on him the whole time. They fucked like that for a while before Allison insisted that it was time to get fucked from behind.

She dismounted and turned to kneel on the couch, arms over on the back. Dave stood behind her and enjoyed the view. He ran his hand over a tight butt cheek then teased her with a finger. He slid it over her slick pussy lips. He spread her butt cheeks with his other hand and ran his finger up and over her anus to give it the briefest tickle.

Dave knelt behind her and used both hands to part her again. He drove his tongue into her pussy and licked and lapped. Allison cried out in pleasure. She told him just how much she enjoyed his oral attentions. He tongue-fucked her until she begged him to bury his cock in her. Dave gave her a final, long lick up her slit. He swirled his tongue around her puckered little anus and was rewarded with a squeal of delight. He then stood with his throbbing cock poised to impale her.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Dave guided himself between her lips and drove his cock deep inside. He fucked her hard and fast, hands on her hips to pull her back against each thrust.

Allison reached back and spread her butt cheeks wide, her weight supported by her tits on the back of the couch. Dave released her hips and grabbed her wrists instead. He used them to pull her back against him as he fucked her harder and harder.

"Fuck yes Daddy, make me cum, I'm so fucking close!" Allison screamed.

Dave fucked her even faster, his cock a piston in her pussy. She screamed again and her body shook as her orgasm ripped through her body. It was too much for Dave and he drove himself deep and held still as his cock erupted inside her. He panted hard in the aftermath of his exertion.

"Daddy?" Allison said after they'd cleaned up and were headed for bed.

"Yes Allison?"

"Can I sleep in your bed with you?"

Dave looked her up and down. She wore a cute thong and a loose t-shirt. She was adorable and sexy at the same time. What did he have to lose? He'd already fucked her.

"I think I'd like that baby girl." Her face split into a broad grin and she followed him to bed.

"Which side is mine?"

"That one," he replied and indicated the side furthest from the ensuite bathroom. Allison hopped into bed and pulled the quilt up under her chin. Dave hesitated.

"What's wrong Daddy?"

"Oh, I just don't normally wear anything to bed."

"Well don't change that on my account," Allison laughed. She tugged her t-shirt up over her head. "Naked sounds like the perfect way to sleep." She threw the t-shirt to the side of the bed and worked her panties off as well. The sight of her clothing suddenly strewn about his bedroom caused Dave's cock to expand again. He quickly climbed into bed.

"You know its a long time since I've slept with a woman in my bed, I hope I don't push you out in the middle of the night."

"I'm sure we'll be fine. It's actually the first time I've slept in a man's bed at all you know. Normally I'm well gone before its time to sleep."

Dave ran his fingers over Allison's naked body. It was a tender touch that lacked the urgency and passion from earlier in the night. He took advantage of the time to be intimate rather than just fuck. Allison sighed contentedly. Dave kissed her gently and felt her touch his body as well, though she notably avoided his cock. Occasionally it would bump against her but she seemed content with just being intimate. That was fine by Dave. After long minutes of gentle touches and kisses, Dave turned her away from him and snuggled up against her back, his rock hard cock nestled between her butt cheeks.

"Not sure I can sleep like this," he whispered to her and gave a gentle thrust with his cock to let her know what he meant. "But I'm willing to try."

Allison took the hand that was draped over her side, moved it to her breast and covered it with her own.

"I hope we can sleep like this," She said happily before drifting off.

~~~~~~~

Allison woke first and stretched, confused for a few moments before she remembered where she was. She smiled to herself and turned to watch Dave as he slept next to her. She lifted the covers to peek beneath and admire his body. Excited, she decided to wake him the best way that she could think of. She slithered down beneath the covers and gently sucked his cock into her mouth. It slowly hardened as she worked her lips and tongue over and around it.

Dave stirred, and Allison found herself suddenly exposed as he threw back the covers. She paused long enough to smile at him.

"Good morning," she said and then resumed.

"Good morning indeed," Dave moaned. "You know, as much as I'm enjoying that, I really need to pee."

Allison sucked up and down his cock quickly for a few moments.

"I can let you do that, but you'll have to be quick because I need to too!" Before Dave could get off the bed she'd made a dash for the bathroom.

Dave followed her in, lead by his large stiff. He didn't rush too much as he could already hear that Allison had beaten him. He leaned against the wall and watched.

"Do you always watch girls pee?" she asked, a little embarrassed by his presence.

"Only when they beat me to my morning relief," he replied.

"Kind of looks like you need all sorts of relief," Allison teased and dropped her gaze to his cock.

"Then the quicker you get up, the easier it will be for me."

Allison reached for the paper and wiped before she quickly stood and flushed. She stepped aside to let Dave pass. She enjoyed the feel of his erect cock against her as he moved past. She stood and watched. The sight of her teacher naked with his cock aimed at the toilet excited her.

"Do you mind?" Dave asked after several moments of inaction.

"Not at all," Allison laughed. She didn't move though.

"I can't do this with you here, its too much of a distraction," Dave complained. "I have to go down a bit before it works."

"Oh well ok, I'll see you in bed then."

Dave sighed as he watched her perfectly formed buttocks depart the bathroom. It still took a while for him to be able to pee. The thought of her naked in his bed was hard to remove from his mind and threatened to thwart his efforts.

~~~~~~~

"Hey Jo, are you awake?" Sarah asked quietly.

"Yeah, can't seem to sleep."

"Mind if I join you?"

"Of course not."

Jo moved over as she felt the single bed shift. Sarah snuggled in against Jo, who turned toward her friend.

"So what's keeping you awake?"

"Sylvia."

"Sylvia?" Jo asked, surprised at the response.

"Yeah, I think I love her."

"Wow."

"I know. Its messing with my head. I mean after everything that's been going on lately it was the last thing that I expected."

"What made you realise?"

"The fact that you were here all day and I didn't fuck you," Sarah laughed lightly.

"I did wonder about that."

"Sorry. I mean, I know you probably expected a bit of fun today, but every time I thought of doing something to you, I thought of Sylvia. It wasn't that I didn't want you, I just... I dunno, it was weird; I just wished Sylvia was the one here but only for the sex bit."

"So, like if I touched you now," Jo teased, and ran her fingers over her friend's breasts, "You wouldn't want me to?"

"No, its not like that, it still feels nice and you're still an amazing friend, its just that if you had your head between my legs I'd probably lean back and imagine it was Sylvia doing the licking."

"Wow," Jo said again.

"Yeah."

"And what about cock?"

"What about it?"

"Do you still think about it? Like if you were in the darkroom would you still let my Dad fuck you?"

"Well maybe. I mean, I'm still horny all the time," Sarah laughed. "But like if he didn't do anything and I had Sylvia there, I'd be perfectly happy."

Jo continued to trace circles on Sarah's boobs with her finger. Sarah sighed.

"So are you going to ask Sylvia to be your girlfriend or something? Are you going to go exclusive?"

"I don't know," Sarah admitted. "That's the sort of shit that keeps me awake at night."

"Know what always helps me sleep?" Jo asked and propped herself up on her elbows.

"No, what?

"A good orgasm," Jo giggled. She quickly moved on top of Sarah and kissed her hard. "And if you are going to go exclusive, I'm going to give you one before I'm not allowed to!" Sarah laughed and returned the kiss. It didn't take long for Jo to work her way down between Sarah's legs. Her own hung off the bottom of the bed. She delved between her lips with her tongue to tease and please. She stoked her friend's pleasure and enjoyed the sound of her sighs as she did so. She teased Sarah's clit with her tongue and slid it gently back and forth while swirling it around. At the same time she teased the entrance to Sarah's pussy with her finger. When Sarah was well lubricated, Jo moved her finger to her friend's anus. Her digit circled and probed gently. She felt Sarah push against it. She clearly wanted to be penetrated. Jo happily obliged and pushed her finger deep into Sarah's anus. She loved the pleasured moans that it drew from her friend as she attacked her clit with her tongue.

Jo wiggled her finger in Sarah's ass and sucked down hard on her clit. Sarah's thighs clamping about her head as she came rewarded her. She giggled between Sarah's thighs until her friend had the good grace to release her.

"Fuck that was good Jo," Sarah cooed to her as Jo lay beside her on the bed again.

"Well you deserve it." Jo assured her, "Given all the fun you've given me."

She felt Sarah's hand stroke her cheek and turned to face her. Sarah kissed her gently; little more than a peck on the lips.

"Thank you for being such a good friend Jo."

"Anything for you Sah's."

"Before we sleep though, I want to give you an orgasm too."

"Well I'm not about to say no," Jo grinned in the darkened room.

Sarah moved on the bed and Jo felt her take a nipple in her mouth. It was sucked hard and bitten gently even as Sarah's fingers plunged between her pussy lips. Jo parted her legs and spread her knees wide as first two, then three fingers plundered her depths and Sarah moved back and forth between nipples.

Jo felt Sarah leave a trail of kisses and licks down her body. She thrust against the fingers buried inside her until they were removed to accommodate Sarah's tongue. She sighed at the contact. It was gentle at first, but quickly hardened. She felt Sarah's hands slide beneath her butt. They lifted her from the bed slightly and pushed her hips back toward her chest. Jo bent her knees and felt Sarah's tongue driven deep between her lips. A finger played at her anus and she pulled at her own nipples.

Sarah's finger pushed at her asshole. It worked a little inside before it was wiggled about and withdrawn. Jo gasped when she felt Sarah's tongue swirl around her puckered little hole. It licked and lapped and pushed. Jo gasped in amazement when it actually slipped a little inside her ass. Sarah's' thumb rubbed her clit firmly and she felt her tingling desire build. Sarah kept licking and rubbing until Jo exploded.

"God Sahs who knew you were so fucking kinky?" Jo whispered to her after she'd recovered.

"I know right?" Sarah laughed. "I'm a regular deviant."

"Sylvia is very lucky."

"I'm just not sure how she'll react if I like ask her to be my girlfriend," Sarah sighed.

"I'm sure she'll be thrilled and excited and like, ecstatic," Jo assured her.

"Well first I have to work up the courage to ask."

~~~~~~~

Allison adjusted her school dress so that the skirt barely covered her ass as she waited for Mr. Johns to finish getting ready for school. She was excited that she would get to ride in his car on the way there and determined to make it a ride that he wouldn't forget.

Dave hesitated when he saw Allison by the front door. The dress barely covered her ass and the buttons weren't all done up. She looked ready to fuck.

"Um, I hope you don't plan on being dressed like that when you get out of the car," he said to her, conscious that his cock had hardened.

"Why not? Don't you like me like this Daddy?" she asked.

"Its not exactly appropriate for school young lady," he replied.

"Well, how about I make sure I'm ok by the time we get there?"

"I'm sure that will be fine. Of course, there's a risk that you'll make me crash if you sit next to me dressed like that," he said as they made their way out to the car.

"Are you willing to risk it Daddy?" Allison asked as she settled in her seat and slid her butt forward to expose her lack of underwear.

Dave stared at the bare pussy in the seat next to him. He swallowed hard.

"I am baby girl, I am." He wasn't sure what it was about being called daddy by her that turned him on so much, he only knew that it did. He wondered what she'd think if she knew that he'd fucked his own daughter. Would she mind? She'd fucked Jo herself and she seemed to get off on calling him daddy but would she share? He saw Allison's hand go to her pussy and forgot about it as he struggled to keep enough attention focussed on the road and still catch glimpses of her playing with herself. As he watched the road Allison took his hand and put it between her legs. She pushed his fingers against her wet lips. Dave slid his finger up and down her slit. His finger slid ever so slightly between them. Then Allison took his hand and brought it to her mouth and sucked her juices from his fingers. Dave groaned.

"Daddy, can I suck you on the way to school please?" she asked as her hand closed over his rock hard cock.

"No princess," Dave groaned. "Its peak hour and you're in your uniform. As much as I'd love it, it would be too risky."

He glanced across and saw her pout. Her legs closed and she pulled her dress into order. He was surprised when she was quiet for the last of the ride to school.

"Everything ok Allison?" he asked.

"Yeah, fine."

"Is it because I didn't let you suck me?" he asked, surprised at the moody turn.

"A bit," she replied.

"Well, we have photography in third period baby, you can suck me then if you still want to.

"I wanted to do it in the car. In public."

"I'm sorry, I would have loved it, but ..."

"Yeah, I know, too risky," she sighed. Dave watched Allison climb from the car and head off into school. He sighed and grabbed his things and went to start his day.

~~~~~~~

The dark room lights went out and Sarah stood there, undecided. Her conversation with Jo hadn't left her any closer to a decision. Was she ready to go exclusive with Sylvia; to ask her to be her girlfriend? If she did, what would she do during the dark room escapades? She loved that she didn't really know who did what when the lights went out. She thought about that for a few moments and realised that she hadn't even had Mr. Jones' cock in her pussy. That realisation made her decide at least one thing.

She waited until she sensed him near her, and then reached for him. She found his cock and freed it from his pants then dropped to her knees to suck it into her mouth. He wasn't completely hard when she started which enabled her to take him deep. She loved the feel of his cock as it expanded in her mouth as she held him. When he was totally solid she worked her mouth up and down and then stood. She felt him move as if to go and so quickly grabbed hold of him again in a minor panic. He must have thought she was finished. She held his cock, turned and rubbed her butt against him. She smiled in the dark when she felt his hands lift the skirt of her dress up over her hips and then slide her thong down her legs. His cock pressed against her butt and she bent over the workbench and spread her feet. She felt her teacher's hands part her butt and then his cock eased into her pussy. She held still as he worked deeper with a series of short thrusts. Sarah moaned as his large cock filled her pussy. He was so deep!

The speed of his thrusts increased and Sarah had to bite down on her arm to restrain a cry of pleasure, especially when she felt a finger tease her anus. Sarah wondered about where she should let him cum. No doubt if she did nothing to change things she would get a pussy full of hot sperm. Then a cheeky nasty thought occurred to her. She pushed back and let Mr. Jones know that she was done with the sex, but before he could move away, quickly grabbed him again. She squatted down, stroked his shaft with one hand and then sucked him back into her mouth. She worked him urgently until she heard him grunt and felt him thrust at her mouth. She took him deep as his cock exploded and his seed filled her mouth.

She held it and stood. Mr. Jones moved away. Sarah turned to her left and sought out whoever was next to her. She had no idea who it was, but she found the girl's cheek with her hand and brought her in for a kiss. As soon as the other girl's mouth opened, she thrust her tongue and a load of cum into it. She felt the other girl stiffen in shock and cum dribbled down her own chin. After the initial shock the other girl kissed her back and her tongue probed tongue in her mouth.

When Mr. Jones announced that the lights were going to go on, she quickly wiped her mouth and chin and hoped there wasn't be any cum on her dress. Back in position, the lights came on.

~~~~~~~

"Which one of you dirty fuckers kissed me with a mouthful of cum?" Lucy demanded at lunchtime.

It didn't take long for them to determine that it had been Sarah. Jo looked at her in shock, then quickly checked Sylvia's reaction. She didn't seem particularly upset, which Jo felt strangely relieved about. Then she had the belated thought that Sarah could have kissed her in the dark rather than Lucy.

"Fuck Sarah, what if you had kissed me?" she demanded.

"Holy shit," Sylvia said.

"Wow," Allison moaned. Jo looked at her funny. That wasn't the reaction she'd expected, but Sarah's answer had distracted her.

"Then I guess you would have had a mouthful of cum. It wouldn't be the first time."

"It would have been my Dad's cum!" Jo protested, even though she couldn't help but think how hot it would have been.

Sarah just shrugged and Jo punched her on the arm.

"That really wouldn't have been cool Sarah," Lucy said, in an attempt to support Jo. "I mean, would you want a mouthful of your Dad's cum?"

"Fine, I get it, I went too far!" Sarah pouted. She stood up from the group and walked away. Sylvia jumped up to follow her.

"Are you ok Jo?" Lucy asked her as they watched the others depart.

"Yeah, I mean, nothing happened, but fuck, that could have been ... well just ... you know."

"Yeah, I get it," Lucy reassured her. Allison remained strangely quiet.

At the end of the day, Allison waited by Mr. Jones' car. Jo, who had been driven to school by Sarah, joined her.

"Hey Allison, what's up?"

"Oh your dad hasn't told you?" Allison asked a little nervously.

"Told me what?"

"I'm staying at your place for a couple of days. Gary is being a dick and I had to get out of there."

"Aren't your parents away?"

"Yeah, that's why I had to get out of there."

"Oh, okay, that's cool," Jo replied, even as she lamented the fact that she'd be unable to fuck her Dad while Allison stayed over. She was unsure how she should treat things after Allison's reaction at lunchtime too.

~~~~~~~

Dave smiled when he saw the two girls by the car even though he wondered how things would play out. He wondered if Allison was still shitty from that morning and if Jo would be ok with the fact that Allison had spent the previous night with him.

The ride home seemed pretty quiet to Dave and he wondered whether he'd been right to allow Allison to stay. He had no choice and so hoped that things would sort themselves out. Hopefully he would have a chance to talk to Jo and make sure he hadn't crossed a line for her.

~~~~~~~

Allison checked that Jo was ok after what Sarah had done in the darkroom.

"Jo, are you okay? I'm sure Sarah just got really horny. I'm sure if it had been her Dad's cum that she would have reacted the same way."

"Thanks Allie," Jo replied and gave a reassuring smile. "I freaked out a bit was all. This whole dark room thing messes with my head sometimes. I mean, I'm happy for my Dad. He hasn't been this happy around the house for ages; probably not since Mum fucked him over, but I just don't want anything to go wrong, you know?"

"I get it, Jo, I really do," Allison replied. She pulled her friend into a hug. "I'm glad you're okay."

~~~~~~~

Dave called them for dinner and they left it at that. The conversation over dinner was a lot happier and flowed freely. Dave was relieved that whatever had gone on in the car had obviously been a blip rather than something larger. He had another issue to struggle with. Whenever he was left alone with either of the girls, they teased him.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Allison would rub his cock with whatever she could reach him with; typically her foot, while Jo would flash her tits at him. Between the two of them they had him rock hard by the end of the meal. He offered to take care of the clean up and let them go, but they both insisted they would help.

~~~~~~~

Jo watched Allison as she rubbed herself against her father whenever she thought she wasn't being watched. Jo was surprised to realise that she felt jealous. It was one thing to share her father with her friends in the dark room where nothing was really going anywhere, but this was her time. This was the time when she normally had her father alone and was able to do what she wanted. Allison's intrusion on that time hit her in a way that she hadn't expected. Part of her wanted to retreat to her room, but she figured that if she did that Allison would have him to herself. So she stayed and simply tried not to give Allison too much opportunity.

After the dishes were done, Dave retreated to his study. He needed a break from the constant tease. It had driven him nuts. He was horny as hell, knew that both of the girls in the house would happily fix that situation and yet because of who they were, couldn't.

~~~~~~~

Jo and Allison turned on the television in the living room.

"Are you okay Jo? You seem kind of quiet?" Allison asked her during an ad break.

"Yeah, I guess its just weird seeing you flirt with my Dad in the kitchen like that."

"But like, you know what happens in the dark room and like, there was that whole thing around the pool," Allison replied, caught by surprise. "I thought you were okay with it?"

"Yeah I know," Jo answered. "That's what I keep telling myself. It shouldn't be any different, but for some reason, it being just the two of you ... I dunno."

"Well if it makes you uncomfortable, I won't do it," Allison replied. Jo could tell that she didn't really want to say it and appreciated the fact that her friend had offered to stop for her benefit.

"Its okay, if you want to, you can, I just need to adjust my thinking is all."

"You're amazing Jo," Allison replied and Jo found herself seized in a bear hug.

"I am, aren't I?" Jo teased back. She slid her hand along Allison's thigh. "You'll have to make it up to me though."

"Oh, and how am I supposed to do that?" Allison asked with a grin.

"You could start by kissing me," Jo suggested.

Allison turned to face her and leaned in. Jo met her half way and their lips pressed together before they parted to allow exploratory tongues to dance together. They kissed for long minutes and their hands started to explore and caress each other's bodies.

When the kiss broke apart, Jo said to Allison, "Did you know that's the first time that you've kissed me?"

Allison blushed.

"Did you know that's the first time that I've actually kissed a girl?"

"No way! What about all the others?" Jo asked, surprised.

"Um, well as much fun as we've all had, other than fucking you and Sarah with the hair brush, I haven't done anything to anyone. I mean Sylvia did lots to me, but I let that happen and didn't really return the favour."

Jo's eyes lit up. "So if you were to lick me, I'd be your first?"

"Yeah," Allison replied. Her eyes flicked to Jo's crotch.

"Are you going to?" Jo asked.

Allison nodded, biting her lower lip. Jo kissed her hard. She drove her tongue between her friend's lips and pushed her back on the couch, her body crushed against Allison's. She pushed her hands up under her friend's skirt and pulled at her thong. She dragged it from Allison and drew it down her legs.

"I thought I was supposed to lick you," Allison said with a smile as she watched her underwear disappear down her legs.

"Doesn't mean I don't want to taste you too," Jo replied with a grin. She pushed Allison's legs apart and took a few moments to admire her friend's bald pussy. She ran her fingers over it gently and listened to Allison moan. She ran them up and down, over the smooth flesh, then slipped one between her friend's lips. She pushed it deep and slid it in and out a few times before working a second in along side it. She turned her hand, curling her fingers toward Allison's front wall and rubbed her thumb against her clit. When Allison squirmed on the couch, Jo replaced her thumb with her tongue and licked the erect little button firmly.

Allison squealed before she quickly bit it back.

"Shhhh," Jo giggled before she licked Allison's pussy in earnest. She licked and lapped until she knew she had her friend close to orgasm, then stopped. Allison groaned her disappointment. Jo simply climbed back on top and kissed her again, her tongue coated with her juices.

She felt Allison's hands slip up under her skirt and cup her butt. They squeezed as she kissed her hard. Then Allison pushed her off. She moved and let her take control. She was pushed back on the couch as she had done to Allison. Allison attacked the buttons down the front of her school dress. She seemed to be in a rush and fumbled in her attempt to undo them. When the final button was released, Allison parted the dress. She didn't even bother to remove it properly. It opened out and revealed Jo's bra and panties. Allison's hands thrust up under the wire of the bra and cupped her tits as her knee pressed between Jo's legs. Jo pushed against her in turn and enjoyed the pressure against her pussy.

She returned the kiss that Allison planted on her lips and then wiggled around as her friend's hands sought to release the clasp of her bra. When that had been achieved it was pushed up toward her neck and Allison used her lips and tongue to pleasure Jo's nipples. Jo thrust them at Allison's mouth and urged her to suck and bite them. Allison responded readily and Jo moaned in pleasure.

As her nipple was treated she felt Allison's fingers slip under her panties and caress her pussy. Two fingers were driven inside and worked hard as Allison continued to suck on first one, then the other nipple. She would have been happy to let Allison please her like that for hours, but it wasn't long until she felt her panties tugged off. She lifted her butt to aid in their removal, and then lay back on the couch as Allison pushed her knees wide and knelt between her legs.

Jo's breath quickened with anticipation as she felt Allison spread her pussy with her fingers and then gently run her tongue the length of her slit. The tongue danced around. It teased her labia, her clit, dipped inside. Jo gave herself over to the pleasure as Allison explored her pussy. She adored the fact that it was the first time that her friend had done so.

Soon any thought but pleasure was gone from her mind as she was driven firmly toward orgasm. Allison had clamped her mouth down on her clit and sucked and licked it with abandon. Jo cried out when she was driven over the edge and electricity shot through the pleasure centres of her body.

~~~~~~~

Dave heard the cries of pleasure from the living room and moaned. His cock was still rock hard and he desperately wanted to go investigate. He didn't. Even though it seemed the girls had sorted out whatever issue may have bothered them, he doubted that they'd want him there at that moment. He was left alone in his study and wondered what the right time to leave it would be. He waited until the noise had died down and decided that that would have to be it. He wandered out through the kitchen to find the two girls seated on the couch. Their clothes were dishevelled but respectable.

~~~~~~~

"Hey Dad, want to join us?" Jo asked when she saw him in the doorway.

"Sure, why not," he said as he took a seat in the spare chair. Jo turned her attention back to the television. Dave attempted to, but the thought that the two girls had recently been having sex on the couch they were perched on proved to be something of a distraction. It didn't help that every time he glanced in their direction Allison would tease him. She'd either lift her skirt and flash him and reveal her lack of panties or make blowjob motions.

Jo wasn't completely oblivious to what was going on, especially because her father had to keep adjusting his hard cock, but she was conscious of the prior conversation that she'd had with Allison and wanted to try and let things go a bit. She tried not to be the stick in the mud that ruined things for her friend and her father. After all, in a few days Allison would return home and she'd have him to herself again.

By the time the program was done, Jo suspected that her father was ready to explode. His cock was clearly erect and Allison all but moaned on the couch next to her. She did them both a favour and announced that she was off to bed as soon as it was done. She said that she'd see Allison when she made it to bed. It gave her friend unspoken permission to stay later.

~~~~~~~

Allison nearly flew between the couch and the chair where Dave sat as soon as Jo left the room.

"Careful," Dave hissed quietly as she bounded onto his lap. She wasn't sure whether he meant because of Jo or because he was worried that she'd land on his cock.

"Of this?" she asked and grabbed it through his pants.

"Well that too. It could go off at any second, but actually I meant of Jo coming back in."

"I don't think she will," Allison said to him. Her fingers already worked at his pant fastenings in a frenzied attempt to free him.

"Well I think we should be careful, she seems okay now, but earlier I was worried that maybe you being here had upset her."

Allison sighed. "We talked about it. It did a bit, but I think she's okay now like you say. I mean she made it pretty clear that I could stay out here with you."

"Well I just don't want to push it," Dave told her.

"But Daddy, I want to sleep in the big bed again," Allison pouted. Her hands had worked his cock free and she slipped to the floor to kneel in front of him. Before he could even form his answer properly she had her mouth over the head of his cock.

"Oh fuck. I'd love to have you in my bed Allison, but I think tonight you should sleep in Jo's room."

Allison plunged down the length of his cock and Dave struggled not to moan out loud. Her mouth slid up and down his shaft before she paused and looked up at him with pleading eyes. "Please Daddy? I really want to sleep with you." Again Allison's mouth slid slowly down Dave's cock. She took as much as she could then slowly sucked her way back up until she trapped the head between her lips.

"You know that I'd love to, but no."

Allison pouted again. "Fine, but you will fuck me Daddy."

"When its right I will baby." He watched as Allison stood up and left him, pants around his ankles and cock about to explode. He wondered if he was stupid to let her go or whether he had done the right thing.

~~~~~~~

Jo was surprised to hear the door open so soon after she'd left Allison with her father in the living room. She'd expected Allison to fuck him and take some time to arrive.

"You're here quicker than I expected," Jo said quietly with genuine surprise.

"Quicker than I expected too," Allison complained. "I think he's too worried about what you might think."

"I'm sorry Ally."

"Its ok, I guess it means I'll just have to wait for tomorrow's photography lesson to feel his cock in my pussy again. At least I can hope that its me and not one of the others."

"If its any consolation, you can share my bed," Jo suggested. She felt the covers move in response and Allison slid into bed with her. She felt Allison snuggle in behind her and spoon against her body, her breasts pushed against her back. One hand slipped over her breast and caressed it through the t-shirt that Jo wore. Jo slid a hand back over Allison's thigh and found her naked.

They lay together for a while. Each listened to the other breathe. Their fingers stroked each other's skin without being overtly erotic.

"Ally?" Jo whispered.

"Yeah?"

"What was so bad that you had to leave your house? What did Grant do?"

Jo could sense that Allison held her breath. She felt her body stiffen a bit. She heard her slowly breathe out before she said, "Nothing to worry about, it was just stupid, never mind."

"It must have been more than that ... or was it just a ploy to get into my house when I wasn't here?"

"No, actually it wasn't, that didn't come to me until I drove off. When I got in the car I didn't really know where I'd end up."

"Sounds like he must have been a right prick."

"It will be ok Jo, I just needed space."

Jo paused. She didn't believe Allison, but she didn't want to push her too far either. She figured that if Allison changed her mind and wanted to talk, she would. Something else had been gnawing at her though.

"Ally, where did you sleep last night?"

There was a delay in the answer.

"You slept with my Dad, didn't you?" she probed.

"Uh huh," Allison eventually confessed.

"And you fucked him too?"

"Yah."

Jo lay there, Allison's hand very still on her breast as she processed her friend's response.

"Jo, are you ok?" Allison asked after an extended silence.

"Yeah, I think so."

"I promise it wasn't planned when I left home."

"Okay."

Silence enveloped them again. Allison's hand squeezed her breast gently and Jo listened to her friend breathe, conscious of how close their bodies were, conscious that just the night before Allison had been this close to her father. She realised she was jealous of the fact that although she'd fucked her father, she hadn't spent the night in his bed. She hadn't had that same level of intimacy.

"Is his cock really that good?" Jo asked. She rolled over so that she was on her side and faced Allison.

"God yes," Allison replied immediately. "But it's not just his cock."

"Oh?" Jo asked, surprised.

"No I mean it started out as that, but I really like your Dad Jo. He's good looking, he's smart and he treats us like adults. I don't get a lot of that I guess. I know you probably don't want to hear it, but last night ... he made me feel special. He cared about my well being before anything sexual happened."

"Yeah I guess he is pretty good like that."

Jo slowly processed what Allison had told her. She could hear Allison's breath only inches away. She wondered what was going through her friend's mind. Tentatively she reached out and found her friend's hand. Their fingers entwined.

"Jo?"

"Yeah?"

"There's something I can't get from my mind."

"I don't know if I'm brave enough to ask," Jo replied.

"You know how you freaked at me at school today?" Allison queried.

"Yeah?"

"I can't get out of my mind the thought of kissing you with your Dad's cum in my mouth. It um ... well ... fuck, it turns me on."

"You're kidding?" Jo asked in shock.

"No. I don't know what it is, but it completely turns me on," Allison sighed.

"You're a freak," Jo teased.

"I know," Allison laughed. "But, like, it totally turns me on. Have you ever even thought a little bit about maybe grabbing your Dad's cock in the dark room? Like no one would even know if you did it. Fuck, even saying it out loud is making my pussy wet."

"Oh my God Allison," Jo said. She felt her take her hand and put it between her legs. She caressed her friend's pussy and it was indeed totally soaked. She felt Allison push back against the pressure.

"You should totally do it," Allison said to her huskily. ""Fuck, if I were you I'd probably even suck it."

Jo teased Allison with her fingers.

"Have you thought about it?" Allison pushed.

Jo hesitated. Did she admit it? Could she?

"Maybe," She said in the end, surprised her voice only caught slightly.

"Maybe? That totally means you have!" Allison hissed.

"Don't you fucking dare say anything to anyone!" Jo warned. She could have protested, but she knew that she wouldn't have held out. Allison could be relentless when she wanted something badly enough.

"I promise I won't."

"I will kill you if you do," Jo threatened.

"No way would I do that to you Jo. I mean, you should so totally do it though. Fuck, it feels so good. He get's so fucking hard. The way that massive shaft feels in my hand, the skin sliding over it, God, if he'd let me I'd go in there and fuck him right now."

"You probably could," Jo said. "I'm sure if he thought I was asleep and you just like started sucking him he would fuck you." She scarcely believed she'd even suggested it.

"Don't tease me," Allison moaned as Jo pushed two fingers into her pussy.

"You have my permission," Jo sighed. "Go fuck Dad."

She felt Allison's fingers probe between her legs. She rolled onto her back and spread them to give her access. She moaned as Allison penetrated her. Slowly but surely, her desire was stoked. She had her clit teased, caressed and rubbed. She just lay back and enjoyed it. She knew it would be the only satisfaction she'd get while Allison was there. Allison took her close to the brink of orgasm. Her nipple was taken deep into Allison's mouth and sucked it hard.

"I'm going to sneak into your Dad's room next," Allison whispered as Jo felt her continued to play. "And when I'm riding him, I'm going to put my fingers in his mouth. He's going to smell you on them. He'll think it's from me of course, but I'm going to feed him your juices on my fingers and make him smell you as he fucks me."

Jo exploded. She didn't know what to say and before she came up with anything, Allison had quickly kissed her and slipped from the bed, headed for her father's room.

~~~~~~~

Sarah pulled up outside Sylvia's house. Her heart pounded as she paused before she opened the screen door and knocked. She waited impatiently as she heard Sylvia call out that she was on her way. As the footsteps approached, her heart rate quickened.

"Sarah!" Sylvia called out happily when she saw who was at the door.

"Hey Sylv," Sarah replied. She stepped into the entry hall as Sylvia made room for her.

"I wasn't expecting to see you today" her friend said and hugged her quickly. Sarah saw her quickly mouth that her mother was home. Sarah pulled back from the raunchy kiss she'd been about to plant on her. Instead she followed Sylvia through the house. She said hi to her mother when they passed through the kitchen, happy that Sylvia kept going to her bedroom. The door was closed behind her when they had both entered.

Sarah hesitated but Sylvia grabbed her anyway. She was pushed up against the back of the door and kissed passionately. She returned it with equal passion.

"So not that I'm complaining, but what brings you over?" Sylvia asked when the kiss broke apart."

Um, I have something to ask you?" Sarah said hesitantly.

"Are you ok?" Sylvia asked. "I mean, you could have just called."

"Well yeah, I'm ok and could have called, but it was kinda more important than that."

"Now you're freaking me out Sah's," Sylvia said, biting her bottom lip.

"Oh God, it's not that bad!" Sarah laughed. "I just, well, I wanted to know if you'd go out with me."

"Of course, where did you want to go?"

"No, go out with me like, be my girlfriend and stuff," Sarah said. She felt a furious blush colour her face.

"Oh!" Sylvia said as the true meaning dawned on her. "Wow."

Sarah stood nervously as she watched Sylvia process the question.

"Of course I will!" Sylvia said after barely a moment of hesitation. Sarah all be leapt on her friend as relief and joy crashed through her system. They ended up falling back onto Sylvia's bed, arms and legs tangled together as they kissed.

They lay together for some time. Neither tried to do more than kiss the other. Somehow it seemed a better way of cementing their new status than by getting naked and fooling around.

Eventually Sarah announced that she'd have to head off home.

"You can't stay?" Sylvia asked, clearly disappointed.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"No sorry, I told my parents I'd be home and we have school tomorrow."

"School ... what about the dark room?" Sylvia asked.

"What about it?"

"Well we're dating now. Are you going to do anything in there? Are you going to suck or fuck Mr. Johns?"

"Oh, I hadn't really thought about it. What do you think?"

"Well, it would seem weird if we're going out and yet doing that in the dark room wouldn't it?"

"What if he grabs me though? If I push him away it might ruin it for the others."

"I guess ..."

"How about," Sarah suggested, "That given there's only like four weeks of school left, we let what ever happens in the dark room happen, but outside of it, we're exclusive?"

Sylvia only gave it a moment's thought. "That sounds perfect!"

"Awesome!" Sarah replied and kissed her new girlfriend.

~~~~~~~

Allison slipped into Dave's bed. She was as quiet as possible in an effort not to disturb him. She wanted him to wake because his cock was in her mouth, not just because the bed moved. She held her breath and lay still beside him. She didn't touch him at all. She listened intently and waited for a sign that would betray if he'd woken or not. She felt him stir and roll toward her slightly, but his breathing remained regular and deep. She was convinced he was asleep. She wriggled her way down the bed and moved her face to his crotch. She had to roll him a bit to gain the access she needed, but managed to do so without waking him. She sucked his flaccid cock into her mouth, able to take all of it and roll it around. At first nothing happened, but before long she felt it start to grow. She moaned as it expanded to the point that she was unable to hold all of it any longer. She continued to suck him. She heard him moan. His hips thrust toward her and she took him as deep as she could.

"Jo?" she heard him mumble, clearly not fully awake. Then the covers were ripped back and she was exposed to the dim light of the dark room.

"Allison!" he exclaimed with a hiss.

Allison sucked her way to the tip of his cock and let him slide from her mouth.

"Daddy, did you just call me Jo?" she asked, intrigued.

"I ... no ... what? Did I?" he stammered.

"I'm sure you said Jo when you woke up," Allison teased.

"I was dreaming," he replied a little too hurriedly.

"About Jo sucking your cock?" Allison asked eagerly.

"No!" Dave insisted, "It was really abstract, but I was really horny, I don't even know how to explain it."

"That's ok, I don't mind," Allison giggled and again sucked his cock into her mouth. She continued for a few minutes before she pushed him onto his back on the bed. She climbed over him and mounted him. She groaned as his large cock speared into her pussy. She placed one hand on his chest to help in her bouncy movement. She teased his mouth with the other. She knew that he'd smell pussy on them. She knew that he'd assume that it was hers; that he'd think she would have masturbated before coming to his room. She knew that he would be wrong and that the taste he enjoyed would be Jo's.

Just thinking about it drove Allison wild. She ground hard down on his cock, impaled and stretched as she circled her hips. She felt his teeth on her fingers, his hands on her breasts. She was going to cum. She rubbed back and forth and leaned forward to ensure contact with her clit. She came. She held still on Dave's cock and her pussy clenched and released as pleasure coursed through her body.

Dave continued to thrust up at her. She held on and whimpered from pleasure. She felt Dave explode and flood her insides. She squealed quietly in glee. As his cock pulsed she crushed her tits against his chest and kissed him.

"Thanks Daddy," she whispered. "I'd better get back to Jo's room in case she wakes up."

"Well thank you sweetie," Dave groaned as Allison slipped from his cock and his bed.

~~~~~~~

Jo listened to Allison's footsteps in the hall as she approached. Her door creaked ever so slightly as Allison came in. She expected her friend to get into the made up bed on the floor and sleep, so was shocked when she felt her own bed move and Allison joined her.

"Have fun?" Jo asked.

"Hell yes," Allison sighed. Jo felt Allison's hands on her body. They roamed over her belly and breasts, her hips and legs. Fingers teased at her pussy. Allison moved on top of her and a thigh thrust against Jo's pussy. Jo found herself unable to say no. Soon Allison had moved again and Jo found her friend move so that their pussies scissored together. Allison was completely soaked.

"Wet much?" Jo giggled as her friend mashed their lips together.

"Cum does that to my pussy," Allison whispered back.

"Wait, Dad filled your pussy and you're scissoring with me?" Jo asked, shocked.

"Uh huh," Allison replied. "Know what he said when he woke up with a mouth on his cock?"

Jo went still. Allison continued to grind, but Jo couldn't move.

"What?"

"Your name. There I was with his cock in my mouth and he said your name. He said he was dreaming. I like to think he was dreaming about you sucking his cock."

"What? That's so wrong," Jo protested feebly.

"Its so wrong that it's fucking hot," Allison replied with a moan. She ground her cummy pussy against Jo's. Jo responded ever so slightly.

"Ally, ... I ... oh fuck I don't know what to think," Jo moaned. The pleasure of the contact destroyed the coherency of her thoughts.

"Don't think, just enjoy," Allison suggested.

Jo went with the suggestion and slipped her hand down to tease her clit as Allison continued to rub against her. It wasn't long until she came hard. She wanted to tell Allison that it wasn't the first time that her father's seed had been mixed with her juices, but she couldn't bring herself to do it.

In the end, after Allison had orgasmed as well, the two girls drifted off to sleep together in Jo's bed.

~~~~~~~

"Jo, I have to tell you something," Allison said. She'd woken early and been left with her own thoughts for too long.

Jo turned, surprised by the tone of Allison's voice. "Wow, sounds kind of ominous when you say it like that."

"Fuck, I have to tell someone and you're the only one that I think might have some chance of understanding me."

"Okay ..."

"Just don't interrupt until I'm done, okay?"

"Sure," Jo replied. She wondered what on earth she could expect.

Allison launched into the tale of how she had attempted to seduce her brother and exactly what had happened. Jo listened, enthralled, shocked and amazed as Allison told her the full story right up until the fact that she'd fled the house when he'd refused to have any more to do with it.

"And that's how I ended up here the other night. I'm a freak."

"Shit."

"I know. I understand if you think I'm a pervert and want nothing to do with me," Allison said with a heavy sigh.

"No, that's not it at all," Jo said as she pulled her friend into a tight hug. "You know how you asked me if I've ever thought about grabbing my Dad's cock in the dark room?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, um, shit, that's ... well I've done more than think about it. Like, a lot more." Allison's face light up and wondered given the situation whether it was hope or lust that she saw.

Allison wanted to know more, but Jo found herself unable to tell the story. Eventually they drifted off to sleep.

~~~~~~~

"Come on girls, get it together, we'll be late for school!" Dave's shout startled both girls and they jumped to scramble to be ready on time.

"You have to tell me more," Allison insisted as she buttoned up her blouse.

"After school," Jo promised.

"After school? But that's fucking ages away!"

"Well that's when it has to be," Jo insisted. "None of the others can know this Ally. None."

"I get it," Allison replied.

~~~~~~~

"Room going dark in 10 seconds," Dave advised the girls lined up along the bench. They all grinned back at him.

Allison watched Dave as he counted down the last 10 seconds. Specifically, she watched his crotch as his cock swelled in anticipation of what was to come. She licked her lips and dragged her gaze away from him. She'd positioned herself next to Jo and was determined to keep track of where she went. As soon as it was dark she tapped Jo on the shoulder so that they swapped spots. The tricky bit came when she was then trapped on the shoulder from the other side. She swapped and tapped again, immediately switching back. Then she tapped what she hoped was still Jo and switched with her again. Everyone settled down at that point.

Allison turned to the girl that she hoped was Jo and kissed her. She tried to judge whether the kiss was the same as those that they'd shared the night before. The style certainly seemed right. She slid her hand up under her friend's skirt and felt a thong. She had watched carefully when Jo dressed, not with the intent of memorising what she wore, but just because it turned her on. She knew that Jo had worn a nude coloured thong. Inspired, she quickly knelt down and pulled it down her friend's legs, happy when the girl stepped out of it. She shoved it in the pocket of her skirt and grinned to herself in the dark.

Allison nearly jumped out of her skin when a pair of hands fumbled about her head even as she knelt in front of Jo. She felt Dave's cock bump against her and quickly turned to take him in her mouth. She teased him with her lips and tongue. She swirled her tongue around the head of his cock, tickled at the sensitive underside and slid her lips up and down his length.

She used one free hand to reach to the girl that she now assumed to be Jo and slipped it under her skirt again. She found the girl's pussy and fingered it. She had to resist the urge to moan as she pushed her head down her teacher's cock. When she could feel him thrust at her, she stopped. He tried to pull her to her feet, but she moved away and made it clear that she was done. He moved on, but only as far as the girl next to him, to Jo.

Allison hovered and sensed movement. She couldn't be sure what happened though. She wanted to know. She reached out and found Dave with her hands and pulled herself in behind him, crushed up against her back. Then she slid her hands under his shirt, to grip his chest from behind. She moved them down his body, past his belt. She grabbed the base of his cock and found another hand already there. A thrill shot through her body as she realised that the girl she assumed was Jo had taken up where she left off. Her Dad's cock was in her mouth! Allison wanted to turn the lights on.

Dave stepped back and Allison had to go with his movement. She wondered what had happened. She stroked the base of his cock with one hand. She continued to hold it and felt her hand move up against the other girl's butt. She quickly felt around and confirmed her suspicion that Dave now had his cock in the other girl's pussy. Jo's pussy! Dave was fucking his daughter! Allison moved enough that she could play with herself as well as hold Dave's cock. She desperately wanted to feel his cock pulse, to know that he'd cum in her pussy, but before that happened, he pulled out and made to move away. Allison let him go reluctantly. She finished herself off with her fingers, as a picture of Dave's cock buried in Jo's pussy fuelled her imagination.

~~~~~~~

"Um, I have an announcement," Sarah stated as the girls all sat around at lunchtime.

"Oh?" Allison replied on behalf of the group.

"Yeah, Um, Sylvia and I are going out."

"That's awesome!" Jo replied.

"Wait, what do you mean, going out?" Lucy asked.

"Like dating," Sylvia laughed in response. The girls all laughed at Lucy as she caught up with what had been said.

"Oooooooh," Lucy replied, and then laughed along with everyone.

"Congrats you guys," Allison said and hugged each of them in turn.

"So, does that mean that like, we have to avoid you in the dark room?" Jo asked. "'Cause you know, its fun and all and I can't have the D in there, so ..."

Allison bit back an exclamation at Jo's statement about not having the D. She'd watched carefully and had managed to sneak a glimpse up her friend's dress. Nothing had been said about the fact that Allison had kept someone's panties and the glimpse had confirmed that Jo no longer wore any.

"Um, no that's ok," Sarah said. "We decided that since there's not much time left in school that whatever happens in there is okay. We're going exclusive everywhere except the dark room."

"Well good for you guys," Jo smiled. "Even if it spoils some of the fun."

"I'm sure you'll survive, Jo," Lucy said to her friend.

"Of course I will. If there's nothing else, I can always entertain myself," Jo laughed.

~~~~~~~

"Tell me everything," Allison demanded as she dumped her school bag in Jo's room.

Jo laughed at her. "Geez, give me a chance to at least get changed Ally."

"Sorry, but I've been thinking about what you said all day and I'm horny as fuck. Especially since I've been holding onto these since photography!" She dangled the nude thong from her finger.

"I wondered who nicked that!" Jo declared. "I couldn't exactly ask either, you sneaky bitch."

"Well I wanted to know who was next to me, because I wanted to know what you would do if it was you. And now I know that you've sucked your Dad's cock and had it in your pussy. So spill!"

Jo sat on her desk chair and told Allison to sit opposite her on the bed. Slowly she told Allison how it had all happened; how the opportunity of the dark room had originally lured her and then how she'd come to fuck her Dad at home.

"Holy shit. That's so amazing. You're so fucking lucky!" Allison gushed when the tale was done.

"Yeah well, so sorry if I was a bit rude when you showed up here. I mean it kind of put a damper on what I could do around the house."

"I'm sorry Jo. Fuck, I mean your Dad is so awesome and I love fucking him. How could I have ever known that I'd be getting between the two of you like that? Now I feel bad for coming here."

"Don't," Jo interrupted, "I'm glad that you at least had somewhere you felt safe to come to, even if it did mean changing things. I mean, what Dad and I have ... it can't really last anyway. That doesn't mean I'm not going to enjoy it while it does, but ... well ..."

"I have another confession," Allison said.

"Oh really? What on earth could that be I wonder?" Jo asked.

"Well its not as bad as having had sex with a relative," Allison replied.

"Come on then, surprise me."

"When I fucked your Dad last time, I kind of called him Daddy."

Jo laughed in response.

"What?"

"Oh I just can't believe that I'm actually having this conversation with you. I mean, first I tell you that I've fucked my Dad and now you're telling him you're calling him Daddy like you're my sister or something. I shouldn't be surprised though. Not given the way you asked for Daddy to fuck you when Sarah did you with the hairbrush. Having said that, I thought if anyone ever found out what I'd done with my Dad they'd be so freaked out they'd never talk to me again and ... well wow."

"Yeah, well what can I say? I'm a freak too? Unlike most people, the thought of seeing you fuck your dad blows my mind in a good way. I mean, you should feel how fucking wet I am just from talking about it."

Jo reached to her friend and pushed her back on the bed and slid her hand under her skirt. Her fingers found the damp crotch of Allison's underwear.

"You are wet, aren't you?"

"Fuck yes," Allison purred and she leant back on her elbows and spread her legs.

"I bet you taste good too, yeah?"

"Uh huh."

Jo grabbed Allison's panties and pulled them from her legs. Without ceremony, she moved under her friend's skirt and ate her pussy. When Allison had exploded, she lay beside her on her bed.

"Imagine if we were really sisters," Allison purred. "Fuck that would be hot."

"It would be," Jo agreed. "And I don't think Dad would mind if he had two daughters to fuck. Especially if he got to watch them have sex with each other as well."

"That is such an amazing thought. I would love to be your sister and have sex with you for him. I think I'd want him to join in though."

"Oh hell yes," Jo agreed. Allison slid her hand between Jo's legs and fingered her dripping wet pussy.

Jo spread her legs and Allison worked her way down to bury her head between her friend's legs and brought her to orgasm.

~~~~~~~

Lucy waited in the dark for her opportunity. She felt someone move past her and reached out, happy to have snagged Dave. His cock was already out of his pants and she wrapped a hand around it. It was moist. Someone had sucked or fucked him, possibly both.

Lucy had been feeling a little left out over the last couple of days. Sarah and

Sylvia had announced their relationship and for some reason Allison had been staying at Jo's house. The two of them had become particularly chummy after that and Lucy hadn't been able to work out why. So she was determined to do something that she could brag about to the others, something that she wasn't aware of anyone having done in the dark room.

She dropped to her knees and sucked Dave's cock into her mouth. The taste of pussy told her where it had been. She worked her panties down her thighs as she sucked him, then to her ankles. After a few moments she stood again and turned as she guided her teacher's cock between her legs. She pushed back as he thrust at her and worked her way down his hard shaft. She rocked back and forth on his cock. She loved how it filled her. Then she decided it was time for the main part of her plan. She pulled herself forward and slid off of his cock. She'd prepared herself in the break between lessons. It wasn't exactly something that she could just do without some sort of forethought. She reached behind herself and grabbed hold of Dave's cock. She pulled him toward her and felt the head bump against her anus. She pushed back.

It felt huge, but she was determined. She pushed and held his cock as the head started to slide inside her lubricated anus. She gasped as it popped inside a little. She pushed again and felt him slip deeper. Big was barely the beginning of how she would have described how it felt; it could have split her in two. She held still for a moment before she resolutely pushed back again. The cock slipped further inside. Again she stopped and allowed her body to adjust. She felt Dave pull back a little and then push forward. She allowed his movement to slowly drive his cock deeper. It started to feel good.

Lucy rocked back and forth on her teacher's cock. It slid in and out of her anus and caused her to moan at the intensity. She felt him put his hands on her hips and he began to fuck her. He drove his cock in and out with long slow strokes. She heard him grunt when most of it was inside her. His pace quickened and Lucy resisted her need to squeal. She bit down hard on her lower lip as his cock slid back and forth. She slipped a hand between her legs and fingered her clit. Her orgasm came hard and fast. Her pussy convulsed and her anus grasped the hard cock within it. She felt Dave shove his cock deep inside her butt and then hold there. She sighed as the warmth of his seed flooded her ass. Spurt after spurt of warm cum filled her.

The cock withdrew and Lucy hurriedly pulled her panties back up her legs. She felt the cum seep from her ass into the cotton. Dave announced the restoration of lighting to the room and Lucy blinked as her eyes adjusted to the light with everyone else's.

~~~~~~~

During lunch she quietly mentioned the state of her underwear to Allison.

"So you're the lucky one," Allison sighed. "He didn't even get near me today."

"Well I'm pretty sure that after he filled my ass with cum he wouldn't have wanted his cock going near anyone else," Lucy replied.

"Your ass? Holy fuck! You took that massive cock in your ass?"

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

"Uh huh," Lucy laughed with a goofy grin, satisfied that she'd managed to surprise Allison, who seemed to be the most adventurous of her friends when it came to what she was prepared to do in the dark room.

"How? Like, didn't it like tear you in two?" Allison asked.

"Well I made sure I was well prepared before I went in there," Lucy told her.

"Prepared?" Allison asked.

"Yeah, with lube. I went to the toilets, lubed up my ass and used a marker to start stretching it open."

"Oh my God Lucy!"

"What?" Lucy laughed.

"I guess I just never expected that from you," Allison replied.

"Well maybe I just don't advertise so much," Lucy said.

"You really stuck a marker in your ass?"

"Yeah. Haven't you ever played with your butt?"

"Actually no," Allison replied.

"Really? It feels so good, you should try it."

"I dunno," Allison replied.

"Come on, I dare you, come with me," Lucy said. She enjoyed having her friend on the back foot. She took Allison's hand and dragged her to the nearest bathroom, happy that Allison wasn't reluctant. Once ensconced in the cubicle Lucy had Allison bend over the toilet and put her hands on the top of the cistern. She pulled her friend's panties down and flipped up her skirt to expose her.

"Mmm, you have such a pretty pussy Ally," Lucy purred as she stroked her fingers over her friend's bare pussy lips and teased at the inner lips that poked slightly from between the outer. She knelt down behind Allison and slipped a finger between Allison's hairless lips and pushed it deep. Allison pushed back against her and sighed pleasurably.

Lucy spent some time with her finger buried in the welcoming warmth before she withdrew it and used her tongue. Allison gasped in response to the contact. Lucy grinned to herself and then licked her tongue up toward Allison's asshole. She teased but didn't actually lick it.

"Let's lube this little baby up," Lucy whispered as she poked gently as Allison's anus with a finger. She took the tube that she'd brought to school from her bag along with a sharpie and then squirted some onto Allison's anus. She rubbed it around with her finger before pushing gently against the opening. She felt Allison flinch and urged her to relax. She kissed her butt cheek and pushed again. Her finger slid in to the first knuckle. She wiggled it around and pushed again. She felt Allison breathe carefully and then relax. As the muscle of her ass relaxed, Lucy pushed again and her finger slid wholly inside. She wiggled it around again. When she felt Allison push back against her finger, she knew it was time for the marker. She pulled her finger out and picked it up. It was a fat marker, nowhere near as big as Dave's cock, but certainly bigger than her finger.

"Ready?" She asked when she had the curved end poised against Allison's anus.

"Yes," Allison gasped in reply.

Lucy pushed and watched her friend's ass swallow the marker. When she had it in a bit she pulled it back and then pushed it in again. Each time she worked it a bit deeper until it was buried. Then she started to rub Allison's clit with her other hand as she worked the marker back and forth. She loved the sight each time it disappeared into her friend's ass.

"Do you like that Ally?" she asked quietly.

"Fuck yes," Allison groaned in reply.

Lucy continued to rub her friend's clit and work the marker in and out of her ass. She thought she had her close to orgasm when the bell for the next lesson went.

"Fuuuuck," Allison complained when Lucy quickly pulled the marker from her ass.

"Sorry," Lucy said, "I have to be on time or Mr. Wrent is going to be so pissed. I was late twice last week."

"Its ok," Allison replied as she restored her uniform to rights.

"Tomorrow?" Lucy asked. She had training after school and knew that she wouldn't get a chance to catch up with Allison until then.

"I guess so," Allison sighed. They both headed off to class.

~~~~~~~

"So are we going to do it tonight?" Allison asked Jo as they finished off their homework.

"Do what?" Jo asked.

"Fuck Daddy together."

"Oh, that," Jo laughed.

"Of course that, it's all that I've been able to think about since we talked about it."

"That's the only thing you've thought about?" Jo laughed.

"Well that and what Lucy did to me," Allison said with a cheeky grin.

"What Lucy did to you?" Jo asked as her ears perked up.

"She um, fucked my ass with a big fat sharpie."

"Hang on, Lucy did that to you?" Jo asked with surprise.

"Yeah, it was kind of hot actually. I mean I know you had your butt fingered and all, but this was much bigger than the finger. The only thing that sucked was that I didn't get to cum." Allison replied.

"Oh that does suck. I'm surprised that it was Lucy though. I mean if you had told me Sarah had done it to you I wouldn't have been surprised, but Lucy?"

"Yeah, but that's not all. She told me she had your Dad's cock in her ass in the darkroom today."

"Holy crap!"

"I know, I can't believe she can even walk!" Allison said with a grin.

Jo returned her smile and pushed her friend back on the bed. "Want me to finish what she started?" she asked Allison.

"You know I do," Allison replied, sucking on the tongue that had been slipped into her mouth.

"You want to be my little anal slut hey?" Jo giggled, rubbing her thigh firmly against Allison's crotch.

"Yes."

"Because you want Daddy to put his big fat cock in your dirty little ass, don't you?"

Allison nodded.

"Strip for me Sis," Jo demanded as she moved to allow Allison to stand. Allison all but leapt from the bed and shed her uniform. Jo watched. She salivated at the sight of her friend's exposed body and crushed her thighs together as she thought about the fun she would have with her.

Allison returned to the bed and Jo told her that she wanted her on all fours, doggy style. She went to her dresser and picked up her smooth, wooden handled hairbrush and some lube. She ran her fingers over Allison's pussy. She teased her lips and dragged her fingers over them. She slipped one between them and when it was deep enough, pulled it out and drove a second in beside it.

Allison dropped her head to the bed as Jo caressed her pussy and then teased her clit briefly. Jo grinned to herself and drizzled saliva over Allison's butt and then teased her anus with a finger. She felt Allison push back against her finger and worked it inside. She pushed it deep. Allison groaned in response. Jo worked the finger in and out until she was able to get a second finger in beside it. Once she could slide them both smoothly in and out she pulled them out and lubed up the handle of her hairbrush.

"Are you ready for Daddy to put his cock in your ass Sis?" Jo whispered.

"Oh please. Please put it in my ass Daddy," Allison begged.

Jo pushed the hairbrush and watched the handle slip inside her friend's anus. The end of the handle was wide but tapered smoothly toward the brush. Once the 'head' of the handle slipped inside it was like the rest began to be sucked in. Jo pushed it deep.

"Fuck yes," Allison moaned. Jo worked the handle in and out. She loved the way Allison responded to the ass fucking. She moved a hand between her friend's legs and rubbed her clit. She moved her fingers in gentle circles on the excited little nub as she slid the hairbrush smoothly in and out of her ass.

"Faster," Allison gasped. Jo responded and increased the speed of her thrusts in and out of her friend's ass. She wrapped her fist around so that when she rammed the handle in her fist would slap up against Allison's perky ass cheeks.

"Yes Daddy, yes, fuck my ass," Allison demanded.

Jo worked Allison's clit hard as she fucked her friend's ass. It wasn't long until Allison screamed in ecstasy and exploded.

"I can't wait until Daddy gets home," Allison panted with a grin up at Jo.

"That makes two of us," Jo smiled at her.

~~~~~~~

Dave walked into the house and found the two girls cooking dinner for him. He couldn't help but stare as he took in the fact that they both wore tight little lycra sport shorts and body-hugging t-shirts. The way their nipples speared at the tight t-shirts made it eminently clear that bras weren't part of their outfits.

"Hey Daddy," Jo said and turned toward him. Dave opened his arms to her when she came at him for a hug. He pulled her close and she held him tight. He was a little surprised when she very deliberately rubbed her body against him in front of Allison. He tried to negate his body's automatic response. He wasn't entirely successful.

"Yeah, welcome home ... Daddy," Allison said as if to echo Jo's statement as a joke. The look on her face said something else though and he found himself in a hug with her as Jo stepped back and laughed.

"Go get changed Daddy, we'll finish getting your dinner ready," Jo suggested as she turned back to the stove.

Dave left the room and went to change as suggested. His cock rose as his mind replayed images of their butts in their tight little shorts and how they had felt in his arms. Something was up. He knew that, but he didn't know what. He was both nervous and excited as he pondered what the two girls might have planned.

When he returned down stairs, Allison handed him a beer. Her hand lingered on his arm, a light touch full of meaning. Dave wanted to say not there, not then, but didn't want to state it so blatantly in front of Jo. Regardless of what Jo knew, he simply couldn't bring himself to say anything in front of her.

Dinner passed pleasantly, though both girls filled the conversation with innuendo and suggestion.

"Do you want to watch a movie with us after dinner?" Jo asked as the two girls cleared away the dishes.

"That sounds like a nice idea," Dave replied. He stood up from the table to help the girls. He filled the sink in order to wash up. The girls grabbed tea towels and loitered as they waited. As he stood at the sink and washed, each of the girls would take a dish to dry, but as they moved around the kitchen he'd feel them rub against him, or even more blatantly grab his butt. At one point Allison even reached around in front of him to stroke his semi-rigid cock. He flinched and quickly glanced to Jo, but she wasn't looking. That seemed to be the pattern. Whenever he'd look, it was clear that if Jo grabbed him Allison wasn't looking or vice versa. When they were finally done, Jo said that she needed to get the movie from her room and said that she'd meet Allison and her father in the living room.

Dave wiped his hands dry on a tea towel. As he turned to head toward the living room he found Allison plastered against him. She pressed her lips against his and her tongue sought entry to his mouth.

Dave kissed her in return. His tongue met hers and explored her mouth. She pressed herself hard against his body and his cock was crushed between them. Dave moaned as she ground against it, and then protested with disappointment when she quickly stepped away. He took in her grin and shook his head. Clearly he was being toyed with. He resigned himself to his fate, sure that at worst he'd likely be teased all night but hopefully be given relief before he was sent off to sleep.

Jo called out from the living room. Allison took his hand to lead him in. Jo turned and he saw her grin at him as she patted the seat on the couch beside her. He returned her smile and sat next to her. Allison sat on the other side of him. Jo pulled a blanket from beside her and offered it across him to Allison who pulled it across so that they were all covered.

Jo pushed the remote button and the movie started to play. Dave felt a hand on each thigh and his cock responded as the opening scenes began. He resisted the urge to say something when he realised that they were to watch Lost and Delirious. Even before anything happened on screen the thought of young schoolgirl lesbians had him hard. His focus on the movie didn't last long anyway as the girls took it in turns to tease him. A hand would linger on his crotch and grope and stroke.

He felt Jo nestle against him and draped an arm around her. Her hand took his and placed it on her breast. Dave glanced across to see if Allison had noticed, but her eyes were focussed on the screen. He felt Jo's hand squeeze his own, an encouragement to fondle her. He caressed his daughter's breast. Allison's hand stroked his cock. Hard didn't begin to describe his state.

After a couple of minutes Allison's hand released him and he moved his free arm around her and rested his hand on her breast as well. His mind spun as he thought about the fact that he held Jo's breast with one hand and Allison's with the other. Jo's hand slid over his thigh to take up on where Allison had left his cock.

Dave waited for the girls to change their attention, to take things further, but they didn't seem to be in any hurry. Eventually Allison attacked the zipper of his shorts and freed his cock. He felt the warmth of her hand close around his shaft and stroke him. He instinctively groaned as his cock throbbed in response to the attention.

"You ok Daddy?" Jo asked him.

"Oh yes," he replied. He didn't trust himself to say more. He felt Allison give him an extra firm squeeze.

By the time the closing credits rolled down the screen precum was oozing from his cock. Both girls at different times had used it to lubricate their hand as they stroked him.

"Did you enjoy the movie Daddy?" Jo asked as he packed his cock back into his shorts.

"I did, did you girls?"

"I sure did," Allison replied. He saw her finger go to her mouth and watched as she sucked it. His cock twitched as he watched.

"I did too," Jo replied. "Its a pity its over really, I wanted more."

Allison stood up from the couch and stretched. Her t-shirt rode up and exposed her belly and the movement thrust her breasts against it. Dave stared.

"God you look sexy Ally," Jo said, suddenly standing. She moved to stand in front of her father. He watched her eyes roam over her friend's body. "Did you like seeing those girls kissing as much as I did Ally?"

"Oh yes," Allison replied. "I think your Dad enjoyed it too."

"Did you Daddy?" Jo teased. "Did it make you hard when those girls kissed each other?"

"Jo..." Dave started to respond. He stopped because the two girls began to kiss. It wasn't a tentative kiss. It was far from exploratory and clearly not the first time they had done it. He saw their hands roam and touch and squeeze. He was tempted to pull his cock out and take matters into his own hands, but was too enraptured to go through with it. Not for the first time that day he wondered what Allison might know about his relationship with Jo.

"Know what I think he liked even more than seeing them kiss Ally?"

"What?" Allison asked.

"Seeing their tits. I still remember how he looked at you all during the pool party. I think Dad really likes looking at tits."

"You think?" Allison giggled as she glanced down at Dave.

Jo grabbed Allison's t-shirt and dragged it up over her friend's head to reveal her firm tits.

"Aren't they sexy Daddy?" Jo asked, taking Allison's breasts in her hands. She squeezed them and then tweaked her pale nipples. Before Dave could even consider a response he saw his daughter bend her head to take one in her mouth.

"Fuck that feels good," Allison said.

Dave met her gaze over the top of Jo's head. "Want to suck one ... Daddy?"

Jo stopped sucking.

"Come on Daddy, suck Allison's nipple with me

"I really need it sucked Daddy," Allison said. She pulled and twisted it

Dave stood. His cock strained at his pants. Jo stepped aside enough for Allison to offer him her breast. Dave slipped his hand around Allison and rested his palm on the small of her back. He eyed the nipple, stiff with excitement and then captured it in his mouth. He sucked it deep and flicked his tongue back and forth across it. Allison moaned and then Jo was beside him.

"Oh fuck I love this," Allison purred as father and daughter each sucked one of her nipples. Dave worked a hand between her legs and rubbed her tight lycra shorts against her crotch. He could feel the heat of her loins as her legs parted to accommodate the attention.

"I need to lie down or something," Allison moaned.

Dave and Jo each stepped away. Allison stood topless before them, her pale nipples swollen with excitement, her face flushed. She pushed her lycra shorts down to her knees, then bent and stepped out of them.

Dave watched as she sat down on the floor. She lay back on her elbows and spread her legs.

"Fuck me Daddy?"

"Go on Daddy. Fuck her," Jo said. "I want to watch you fuck her."

"Really?" Dave asked, his surprise genuine.

"Yes Daddy, I want to watch you slide your cock into her pussy. I want to see you fuck her like she's my sister."

"Come on Daddy, fuck me hard," Allison begged.

Jo stepped in close to her father and kissed him. He felt her tongue dip into his mouth.

"That's so fucking hot," Allison moaned from the floor.

"That's nothing," he heard Jo say when she stepped back and dropped to her knees.

Dave's shorts were quickly stripped from him and his rock hard erection sprang free. Jo seized it and sucked the head into her mouth. Dave stared. He didn't think he'd ever tire of the sight of his daughter's lips on his cock. Apparently it turned Allison on as well as she had moved from her preparatory position on the floor to kneel next to Jo.

"I can't believe how hot it is to see you do that to your Dad," she purred.

"Share with me Ally," Jo said and held her father's cock for her friend to suck.

Dave watched Allison lick her lips and then take him in her mouth. He felt her tongue swirl around the head before her lips glided down his shaft. She sucked up and down as much of his cock as she could.

Jo's hand closed over his balls. She cupped them and squeezed. Dave groaned again. Allison sucked her way back up his cock and offered it back to Jo who took over.

"If you don't stop I'm going to cum," Dave moaned after minutes more of their doubled attention.

"Not before you fuck me," Allison answered. The girls abandoned his cock and Allison lay herself back down on the floor.

Dave needed no further encouragement. He knelt between her legs and guided the head of his cock to her soaked opening. Her lips were already swollen with arousal and it took little effort to drive his cock between them.

They voiced their pleasure together. Dave slid back and forth in Allison's tight pussy. He held himself over her and thrust with his hips. He groaned again when he saw Jo kneel beside them. She tugged her own t-shirt off and kissed first Dave and then Allison.

Dave knew he was only going to last moments longer and quickened his pace.

"Wait, not yet," Jo said. "I want to suck it."

Dave sat back on his heels. His cock glistened under the flickering light of the TV and both he and Allison watched, enraptured as Jo bent her head and took him in her mouth, slick with Allison's pleasure. Jo sucked him clean of her friend's juices and then told him to fill her.

Dave drove his cock back into Allison's pussy and thrust hard and fast. Moments later he exploded. Allison panted beneath him, hips thrusting to try and extend the pleasure.

Jo kissed both of them in turn.

"I need to move," Dave advised Allison as he continued to hold himself over her.

Allison moaned in disappointment but did nothing to stop him. Dave rolled to the side then watched in amazement as Jo moved between Allison's legs.

"Allison thinks it would be really hot if I kissed her after you came in her mouth, but I think she's going to explode big time when I lick her now that you've filled her with cum."

Dave stared, amazed. Jo lowered her face to her friend's pussy and did exactly as she'd suggested. She used her fingers to part Allison's lips and then dragged her tongue between her lips and up over her clit. He watched Allison prop herself up to take in the sight of Jo between her legs and then lay back down again, eyes almost glazed over with pleasure.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

Minutes later Allison came hard. She squealed with pleasure. Her torso shook and her thighs clamped against Jo's head. Dave found his own breathing had quickened and his cock hardened as he'd watched.

When Allison relaxed her legs enough for Jo to move, Jo slithered up her friend's body and kissed her.

"Daddy's all hard again," Allison said to Jo when the kiss broke apart. "I want to see you with your Dad's cock in your pussy. Will you fuck him for me Jo? Can I watch you fuck Daddy?"

Dave looked from one girl to the other. Despite what had happened thus far, he was incredulous. He heard the words out loud and was reminded of just how wrong it was, but it also turned him on. He wanted it. When he looked at Jo and saw pure lust in her eyes, he knew that she wanted it too.

"Fuck her Daddy," Allison purred. "Fuck her like you fucked me." She moved to where Jo sat on the floor and pushed her onto her back. She kissed her hard and then moved down her body. She paused at Jo's tits and sucked first one, then the other. Then she moved lower. She peeled Jo's lycra shorts down her legs. Dave noted the signs of Jo's arousal on the crotch. It was wet and creamy. He gasped when Allison pulled them off, brought them to her face and licked.

"Fuck, I feel so kinky tonight," Allison giggled as before her tongue flicked back and forth through the cream in Jo's pants.

"That's because you fucking are," Jo laughed. Allison responded by tossing the shorts aside and running her fingers over Jo's pussy. She stroked the bare skin and then plunged two fingers into the well-prepared hole. Jo arched her back and groaned in response.

"Put your cock in her mouth," Allison told Dave.

Dave looked to Jo to confirm that she was okay with it. A slight nod gave him permission and he went and knelt beside her head. Jo's hand grabbed and stroked him before he was pulled within range of her lips. Once again he marvelled at the sight as his erect cock disappeared into Jo's mouth.

Allison worked her two fingers in and out of Jo's pussy then pulled them out and sucked them clean. Then she lowered her mouth and used her tongue and continued to build Jo's pleasure.

"She's getting me ready for you Dad," Jo mumbled around her mouthful of cock. "Does it turn you on that my sister is prepping my pussy while I suck your cock? Does it excite you that you're going to fuck me in front of her? It turns me on so much. At first I was jealous when I realised Allison was here. I knew you were fucking her and thought that meant that I'd miss out, but this is so much better."

"Oh fuck," Dave replied, incapable of a more articulate response.

"Fuck her Daddy," Allison said as she came up for air. "Your daughter's pussy is so ready for you now. Look how wet it is." Her fingers teased at Jo's lips. She wiped the juices over Jo's bald labia. Dave glanced at Jo and saw only acceptance and desire. He moved between her legs as Allison made room for him. He went to aim his cock but Allison took control. She steered him toward his target and watched intently as the tip came to rest against Jo's entrance. Dave pushed. The head of his cock slipped into Jo's pussy. Three moans echoed through the room. He pulled back and pushed in deeper, then repeated the process until he was buried within her.

"Oh my God, you're really fucking her," Allison cooed. She didn't sound shocked. She sounded excited. She panted as Dave started to fuck Jo properly. As he had when he'd fucked Ally, he held himself over her and slid his cock in and out with long smooth strokes.

Allison kissed Jo, then sucked on her tits. Jo moaned and Dave felt her thrust her hips to meet him as he drove inside her. He quickened his pace as he fucked her and Allison moved around them. She touched them when and where it suited her.

"I want to roll over," Jo announced breathlessly after they'd fucked for a while. Dave moved and repositioned himself once Jo was on her hands and knees. Once again Allison grabbed his cock to guide him in. Dave took Jo by the hips and pushed hard so that he slid deep inside. He was close to cumming again and the room was soon filled with the noise of them fucking.

Allison wasn't about to be left out and wiggled her way beneath her friend's body. Dave couldn't see what she was doing, but there was little doubt in his mind once Jo started squirming even as he fucked her.

"You like that, don't you Jo? A cock in your pussy and a tongue on your clit?" he asked.

"Fuck yes Daddy, its awesome," Jo cried out in response. Dave watched his cock slide in and out over and over. He stared down at the junction of their bodies and at the puckered little hole above where they were joined. He allowed saliva to run from his mouth and drip down over her anus, and then pushed his finger inside.

"Oooo he's fingering my ass Ally! Daddy is poking my dirty little butt. Ally wants your cock in hers Daddy. She's an anal virgin and she wants you to take it from her."

Dave thrust deep in his daughter's pussy and lost his load.

"I think he liked the thought of that Ally," Jo giggled as she felt her father's cock spurting deep in her pussy.

"He's not the only one," Allison giggled from beneath her friend.

"Well you're going to have to wait," Dave panted, his cock slowly losing its hardness inside Jo.

"Oh that's ok Daddy, we've got all night to get you hard again," Allison suggested.

"Speak for yourself, some of us can't go all night anymore," Dave lamented.

"Well I'm sure you'll manage one more, Dad," Jo suggested. "You know when Allison wants something its going to happen."

"Yes, I have sort of noticed that," he laughed in return. His flagging erection slipped from Jo's pussy and Allison squealed as cum seeped out and dripped onto her face.

Jo rolled off of her friend and laughed.

"Huh, its not funny," Allison pouted.

"Come on, we can wash you off in the shower," Jo said and helped her friend to her feet. "Coming Daddy?"

"Seems likely to be the best thing going to happen in the house in the next half hour, so why not."

The shower went a lot longer than Dave would normally have approved of and the space was crowded with the three of them in there, but the proximity of the two girls bodies and their ready touch more than made up for the excess water use and he emerged from the shower hard.

"Ohhh, looks like I might get my butt fucked after all," Allison teased as she grabbed him and pulled him toward the bed.

"So eager!" Jo teased her friend.

"Yeah, well the hair brush felt good, but I'm sure that Daddy's big cock will be even better!"

"Hairbrush?" Dave asked.

"Yeah, well I kind of experimented with her butt a bit," Jo said with a blush.

Dave's cock twitched at the thought and Allison giggled. "You like the thought of a hairbrush in my ass do you Daddy?" she teased as she stroked him. "Do you want to watch Jo slide the handle of her brush in my naughty little ass? Would you like to have her prep me for you? Get me ready to take this big fat cock in my tight anus?"

"God yes," Dave replied. He shook his head at how happily Jo skipped off to her bedroom. As she left the room, he took Allison's hand then pushed her back on the bed. He knelt at the foot and parted her legs. Allison grinned down over her body at him as he buried his tongue in between her sweet lips and devoured her.

He heard Jo return and gave Allison a final lick along the length of her slit, then stood again.

"Damn, I didn't want that to stop," Allison said with a sigh.

"Oh I'm sure you'll be fine with it once Daddy's cock is in your ass," Jo told her.

"Good point!"

Allison rolled over onto her stomach and then raised herself onto her hands and knees. Jo waggled her hairbrush at her father. She climbed onto the bed and knelt beside her.

"Hold her open Daddy."

Dave pulled Allison's butt cheeks apart and Jo squirted lube over the tight, puckered little hole. She worked it into Allison's anus with her finger then told her father to have a turn.

Dave released Allison's butt cheeks and Jo spread them for him. He worked a finger into the young girl's ass as she encouraged him to push it deeper. With Jo encouraging him he soon worked a second in so that she'd be prepared for the brush handle. He heard Allison sigh with disappointment when he pulled them out.

Jo rubbed the end of the brush handle against the tight little hole and he saw Allison push back eagerly. He stared in fascination as the smooth wooden handle slipped into her anus. Allison mewed eagerly as Jo pushed it deep and then pulled it back again. She pulled until the widest part of the handle was at the entrance and then slid it back in again.

"Does it make you hard watching me get my ass fucked Daddy?" Allison moaned, her head down on the bed.

"God yes," Dave replied.

"Let me suck you while she does it to me Daddy," Allison suggested.

Dave moved so that he knelt in front of her, his cock once again rock hard.

"God you're cock is awesome," Allison said happily as she wrapped her hand around the base and lowered her mouth over the head.

"So is every part of you," Dave moaned in response. He stared over Allison's body as Jo slid the handle in and out of her ass. Before long he thrust at Allison's mouth desperately. The sight of his daughter thrusting the handle of the brush into her ass drove him wild.

After a few desperate thrusts, Allison withdrew her mouth from his cock. Saliva strung from her lips to the head of his cock.

"Put it in my ass Daddy," she demanded. Dave groaned.

"Come on Daddy, fuck her ass with your big cock," Jo cooed. Dave moved from the bed to position himself behind Allison. Jo moved out of the way but left the hairbrush buried in Allison's ass. Dave grasped the bristles and pulled. He watched intently as it slowly slipped from her back passage. He moved to position his cock head at her puckered hole and Jo grabbed him and squirted lube over his shaft. Her hand stroked him and smeared it all over.

When she released him, Dave used one hand to position himself then pushed as the head of his cock pressed against Allison's little starfish. It slipped inside and he groaned at how tight she was.

Allison voiced her pleasure as her ass was spread even further. Dave pushed again and the first inch of his cock eased inside.

"Oh fuck, it's so big!" Allison cried out, hands thrust in front of her on the bed.

"Isn't it awesome?" Jo asked, her eyes fixed on the point where her father's cock penetrated her friend's ass.

"Fuck yes," Allison replied.

Dave pulled back then pushed again and eased deeper inside. He repeated the move again and again until almost all of his cock was seated deep within Allison's ass. Then he fucked her. He grabbed her hips and slid his cock in and out. Allison wailed her pleasure. Jo played with her tits and teased her nipples as Allison pushed back against the member that invaded her butt.

"Daddy's cock feels good in your ass, doesn't it Ally?" Jo asked.

"Yes, yes, it feels amazing," Allison moaned.

"You want him to fill your dirty little butt with a load of hot sticky cum don't you?"

"Oh God yes."

"Tell him what you want Ally, he needs to hear it," Jo hissed. She worked her clit hard with one hand as she instructed her friend.

"I want your cum in my ass Daddy! I want it full of hot, sticky, dirty cum!" Allison wailed as Dave responded with an increased thrust rate.

"Give it to me Daddy, give me your cum!"

Dave thrust deep and exploded. Allison screamed. He felt her ass convulse on his cock as she came in response to his orgasm. Allison fell away from him and collapsed on the bed. His cock slipped from her anus and he watched as his seed seeped from it.

"God that was hot," Jo said. She pulled her father to her and kissed him. Dave felt his daughter's tongue thrust deep in his mouth and kissed her back with the same energy. Allison rolled over to watch.

"Fuck I love watching you two together," she sighed. "I wish I lived here full time."

"Well maybe I'll let you spend the night with him," Jo suggested.

"Oh that would be awesome," Allison said. "Are you sure you don't mind?"

"It's fine. I've never actually slept in his bed anyway. I like to fuck and run."

"You don't have to though," Dave said to his daughter.

"I know, but for some reason, that's the line I like to draw."

Dave smiled at her and gave her a hug, her breasts crushed against him.

"Right, well I need another shower before bed," Allison said as she clambered from the bed, one hand clutched to her butt. Jo giggled as she watched her friend scramble into the bathroom. Dave followed and cast an enquiring glance over his shoulder to Jo to see if she too would join them again. He saw Jo smile and move to follow.

~~~~~~~

"So, tomorrow's our last ever lesson in the dark room," Allison sighed.

"Yeah, that's true," Sarah replied.

"Are we going to go out with a bang?" Sylvia asked her friends.

"God, what could you possibly do that you haven't already?" Jo asked with feigned disgust.

"Strip you naked and point your father at you?" Allison giggled.

Jo glared at her friend.

"Ally!" Sylvia declared, clearly shocked by the suggestion.

"Don't worry, its just a joke," Ally laughed.

"Kind of hot though," Sarah mused.

"Sarah!" Jo shouted.

"It kind of is in a freaky, dirty kind of way," Lucy chimed in.

"You are all fucking disgusting," Jo accused them.

"And you love us. After all, who'd give you all those lovely orgasms if it wasn't for us?" Sarah laughed at her.

"Humph," Jo shrugged, unable to find a witty response.

"Seriously though, what are we going to do? It should be something epic," Sylvia prompted.

"I have an idea," Lucy said. "I'm not sure if its epic, but it should at least be fun."

~~~~~~~

"So are you going to tell us why we're all in here?" Sylvia asked.

"Well, I thought of something that might add to the fun a bit," Ally replied. She dug around in her school bag until she found what she sought. She brandished it proudly to her friends.

"What is it?" Sylvia asked at the same time Sarah laughed.

"A butt plug!" Ally said. As it turned in her hand, the jewelled end sparkled in the light. She reached into her bag again and pulled out more of the plugs. "I got us one each, even you Jo."

"How thoughtful," Jo laughed, "I'm surprised you went with metal ones, what's wrong with silicon?"

"These are prettier. See, I even got us each our favourite colours! Ok, panties down and bend over everyone," Ally commanded.

Sarah and Jo reached under their dresses and wiggled their panties down and bent over.

"Come on Sylvia it will be fun," Sarah told her girlfriend.

"Yeah, come on, you too Lucy," Jo said.

The two girls hesitated, clearly unsure. The other three girls egged them on until they gave in and agreed to participate.

Ally produced some lube and one after the other slid a plug into her friends' bums.

"Ok, who's going to do me?" She asked, holding up the last one as her friends all pulled their panties back on. There was a bit of wiggling as they adjusted to the toys.

"Me!" Sarah and Jo said at the same time.

"You do it," Jo suggested.

"Naah, we get to have all the fun in the dark room, you do it to her," Sarah told her.

Jo grinned and took the butt plug from Allison, who slipped her panties down and bent over. Jo lubed up the butt plug and parted her friend's cheeks. She poked the end of the plug against her asshole and wiggled, then pushed. She watched as Ally's sphincter parted around the stainless steel. She pushed harder until it spread around the widest diameter and then popped inside.

~~~~~~~

"Ok girls, last time ever. I'm turning off the lights," Dave announced. He heard them all move around and waited for the shuffling to stop. None of the girls had even brought a camera of film into the dark room, their intent clear. It ensured that he was hard from anticipation before he'd even turned off the light.

He was just about to move down the line of the bench when Lucy spoke.

"Excuse me sir, but I've been really naughty, I need to be punished. Spank me? Please?"

"Um, sorry?" he asked as he struggled to process what he'd heard.

"I need to be spanked please sir," Lucy said. He heard some snickers from deeper in the lab. He felt a hand touch him in the dark. He assumed it was Lucy's. It found its way to his hand and guided it. He felt her ass. The hand holding his guided him. It took his hand away from her bum and then back down against the cheek. It wasn't hard and barely made a sound, but indicated exactly what was wanted. The pressure that held his hand was released and he experimented with a light smack on Lucy's bottom.

"Harder Sir. I've been really bad," Lucy said.

He hit her harder.

"Like you mean it Sir," she purred in the dark. "I've been so bad. I even sucked a teacher's cock Sir."

Dave's cock twitched in his pants at the statement. Even though he knew all about it, it was an incredible turn on. He hit her again, harder, the sound of the smack ringing in the small space.

"She even fucked him Sir," Ally said from beside them and Dave smacked her again. He felt her flinch under each impact, but he also heard her moan. After the next smack his hand lingered and stroked her panty clad ass. The panties shifted and were pulled down. He smacked her bare skin.

"I've been naughty too Sir. You need to spank me too," Ally said from beside him. He felt her hands on his chest even as he smacked Lucy one more time.

"And me Sir," he heard Sylvia say from deeper in the room.

"And me," Sarah chimed in.

"I've been naughty too Daddy," Jo said.

He heard the girls all gasp at that and his cock pulsed.

"So you'll have to spank all of us," Allison added and pulled him toward her. He reached for her ass blindly and found it devoid of panties. He placed one hand on a bare butt cheek to orientate himself and then swung his other hand until it connected in the dark.

Smack*

"Ohhh!" Allison moaned. "I've been naughtier than that Sir."

He spanked her harder and then hit her again. His palm stung with the impact but Allison made no complaint. He imagined how red her ass would be, imagined a perfect bright pink handprint on her pale skin. He hit her several more times until Sylvia suggested that it was time for her punishment. He felt Allison turn from the bench and envelope him in a hug before he could move.

"That made me so fucking wet. I bet my ass is like totally glowing now Daddy," she whispered huskily in his ear.

She released him and he moved along the line, feeling for Sylvia in the dark. HIs hand closed over her butt. Her skirt had been lifted out the way and he felt the strip of her thong as it disappeared between the cleft of her butt cheeks. He started in surprise when he realised that there was something under the material. Before he spanked her, he probed with his fingers and felt the shape of the head of a plug. He tugged it a little and drew a gasp of pleasure from Sylvia as he threatened to pull it out.

Instead he slapped her butt cheek. He started gentle as he had with the others. "Harder?" he asked.

"Yes please Sir," Sylvia replied.

He hit her again and increased the force of his strike. He repeated the process several times until she said no. He remembered what Allison had said about how wet it had made her and after spanking her a dozen times, ran his fingers down between her legs and pressed the crotch of her thong against her pussy. It was indeed wet and he could feel the heat of her pussy. She moaned at the pressure, but Sarah told him she needed to be punished.

He moved on. Before he spanked her he ran his fingers over her bum and then between them, curious. He found the butt plug and wasn't sure whether he was actually surprised or not. He wondered if Allison and Lucy had also had plugs in their asses. He decided that it was highly likely.

PUBLIC BETA

Note: You can change font size, font face, and turn on dark mode by clicking the "A" icon tab in the Story Info Box.

You can temporarily switch back to a Classic Literotica experience during our ongoing public Beta testing. Please consider leaving feedback on issues you experience or suggest improvements.

He began to spank Sarah and was stunned at how hard she demanded it. His hand truly stung after only 6 spanks and he moved so that he could swap hands. As he had with Sylvia, when he was done he reached between her legs and felt the dampness of her panties.

Then it was Jo's turn. He was already rock hard, but there was something about the fact that he knew it was her even though he couldn't see her. That and all the other girls would clearly know what was going on.

"I've been really bad Daddy," Jo said loud enough for everyone to hear. He positioned himself behind her. His fingers explored and found her butt plug. They didn't find underwear. His heart thumped in his chest and his cock strained to break free of his pants.

Smack*

His hand hit his daughter's ass. Gasps echoed through the dark room.

"I've been MUCH naughtier than that Daddy."

Smack!*

"I've been making out with girls Daddy."

Smack!*

"I've had sex with girls Daddy.*

Smack! Smack!*

Even though Dave knew all about his daughter's antics, hearing her confess in the pitch-black room and knowing that her friends were listening heightened his excitement.

"Fuck I wish I could see this," Sarah muttered from beside them.

Shocked gasps muttered around the room as the light switch was thrown and they all tried to come to terms with the sudden brightness.

"Sorry," Allison said, "But I'm with Sarah, I so want to see this."

Four sets of eyes turned to where Jo was stretched out over the bench, her cotton panties stretched across her thighs, ass exposed. The light reflected off the end of the blue jewelled butt plug nestled between her cheeks, the right of which glowed pink.

"Spank her," Sarah purred.

Smack*

"Harder!" Allison demanded. Dave looked at the faces of the other girls as he hit Jo's ass harder again. Jo cried out and the other girls in the room echoed her cry, though theirs were more cries of lust and arousal.

"Take her over your knee," Sarah suggested and nodded to the solitary chair at the end of the long narrow room,

"Oh yes Daddy, please," Jo begged, the idea lighting a fire within her.

Dave moved to the chair and took on the role the girls demanded.

"Over my knee young lady," he instructed.

Jo walked the couple of small steps toward him and draped herself over her father's knee. He'd never punished her like this in his life and that only made it more appealing. He could feel his cock pressed against her as he flipped her skirt up to expose her again, her ass pointed back toward her friends.

Smack*

Jo's four friends moved closer and crowded around. Dave glanced from his daughter's glowing butt to the four girls. Allison stood and fingered herself shamelessly as she watched. Sarah and Sylvia stood side by side, Sarah's hand clearly busy behind the Asian girl, but out of Dave's sight. Lucy stood watching, her bottom lip caught between her teeth as she watched.

Smack*

"Does it make you wet Jo?" Ally asked. "Does your Daddy spanking your ass like the naughty little bitch you are make your pussy quiver?"

"Fuck yes," Jo replied even as her father's hand impacted her fair skin again.

"I want to suck you Sir," Lucy said.

"We all want to suck you Sir," Allison said.

"And feel your big hard cock in our cunts," Sarah added.

"Especially that," Sylvia agreed.

"Its ok Daddy, I said they could," Jo said from over his knee.

"We want to give you a helicopter," Lucy told him.

"A what?"

"A helicopter. We all kneel down around you and you turn around like a helicopter. When that delicious cock points at us we get to suck it."

Dave stared as four schoolgirls all knelt around him as best they could in the confined space. Allison attacked his pants. Jo moved away, back toward the door and the light switch. Allison grabbed his cock and leaned in. Her mouth swallowed as much of his cock as she could and sucked up and down for several seconds before Sarah started to turn him. Allison moaned with disappointment as she was forced to release him.

For the next five minutes, as Dave periodically turned, each girl took him in their mouth and sucked him. He was conscious of Jo who watched the entire time. Whenever he faced Lucy and Allison he would stare over their heads to where she stood. There was no doubt in his mind that what she saw turned her on. She teased him and played with herself. Sometimes she'd face him and flash her pussy or finger it. Other times she'd have her blouse pulled up over her tits as she teased her tight nipples. She even turned and played with her butt plug at one point. He wanted to stride over and fuck her. He wanted to claim her in front of her friends. He settled for fucking her friend's mouths as she watched. He knew he'd have his chance to bury himself in her tight pussy at home.

"I think it's high time for the fucking to begin," Allison announced as Dave turned from her to sink his cock into Sarah's mouth. Sarah bobbed up and down his cock a couple of times before she released him and agreed. Dave watched as four school girls lined up along the bench, bent over and flipped up their skirts to reveal their butts, some covered with panties, some bare. As if choreographed, the girls all reached behind themselves and parted their cheeks to reveal their glittering butt plugs; green, red, pink and yellow. Dave groaned.

"Come on Sir, we all need your cock in our pussies," Lucy said. She was the closest to him. He stepped in behind her and sank his cock into her. He felt her push back and grabbed her hips. He was conscious of the other girls watching him and fucked Lucy with long, smooth strokes of his cock.

"My turn Sir," Sarah demanded after some interval that Dave had no track of. He slipped from Lucy's pussy and moved to Sarah.

"Wait Sir," Lucy said before he was able to continue his journey. He turned back to find out what issue there might be. Lucy bent her head and quickly sucked him. "Now its nice and clean for her."

Dave turned back to Sarah and guided his cock between her swollen pussy lips. He stared at the red head's freckled back, admiring the arch, the slim curve of her hips. On impulse he took her red ponytail in one hand and placed the other on her hip and fucked her. The slap of their bodies crashing together echoed through the room.

"That looks fucking hot," Allison announced from her position at the end of the line.

"God yes," Lucy agreed. Dave looked back to the last girl that he'd fucked and saw that she'd hopped up onto the bench. She had her legs spread and her fingers were busy between them.

"Hey, we know you can't cum for all of us, but that doesn't mean we don't get off," she said with a grin. He continued to pump is cock in and out of Sarah's pussy. He found the sight of her lips intoxicating as they clung to him every time he pulled out. She pushed back against every thrust.

"Don't finish him," Sylvia almost pleaded as he continued to impale her.

"I wouldn't do that to you sweetie," Sarah moaned, pushing Dave away. "Time to fuck my girlfriend Sir."

Sylvia gave him a strangely shy look at the statement, but still turned and bent herself over the desk. No one made any move to stop him and so he plunged into the young Asian girl's pussy. He glanced down at the green butt plug and wanted to play with it, but he was already struggling with his arousal. He was close to the end and knew that he wouldn't be forgiven if he failed to fuck Allison.

Allison clambered up onto the bench next to where Sylvia was bent over. She spread her legs and started to play with herself.

"I need to make sure its nice and wet for you Sir," she said to Dave and licked her lips. Dave switched his gaze back and forth between Allison as she fingered herself and the sight of his cock as it plunged into Sylvia's pussy. When he felt his orgasm become imminent, he pulled entirely out of Sylvia. He gasped and grabbed the base of his cock to forestall his explosion.

"So close?" Allison asked. She reached leaned back further on the bench and pulled her right leg up toward her chest then spread so that the butt plug was clearly visible. Then she grabbed hold of it and pulled slowly. The plug stretched her ring until it popped out and left her agape. Dave stared and Allison grinned at him before she jammed the plug back in.

"Come on Sir, you need to fuck me," Allison insisted. Dave stepped between her legs and drove his cock inside. "Fuck that's so good. Don't worry if you cum, I'll be fine."

Dave just grunted a response. The girls watched him fuck Allison but just when he was ready to explode, Jo flicked the light switch off. Dave was left with an after-image impression of Allison laid out on the bench before him as he speared inside. He thrust into her again, but felt hands on his hips. They pulled him back. He went with them, not quite sure what was happening. Then he was turned toward the door and a mouth swallowed his cock.

He knew it was Jo. He lost control almost immediately. He exploded down her throat as the girls lamented the fact that they couldn't see his explosion. When his final pulse ended, Jo stood from the floor and moved in front of him. He had no idea what she did, but when the lights came back on, he saw cum drip down Allison's pussy.

"No fair, I wanted to see that!" Lucy protested as the girls crowded around and saw the cum on Allison.

"I wanted to wear it," Sarah complained.

"Well you can always eat it if you like," Allison suggested. Sarah grinned in response and moved quickly between Allison's legs. She slurped at the cum and then buried her tongue in her friend's pussy as the others looked on.

"That looks like fun, doesn't it Sylvia?" Jo asked.

"What the licking, or the being licked?" Sylvia laughed in response.

"Both!" Lucy said.

"Which would you prefer?" Jo asked Sylvia.

"Right now, being licked," Sylvia purred.

"Then let me lick you."

Sylvia climbed up next to the blonde haired Allison and Jo knelt between her legs.

"Feeling left out?" Dave asked Lucy.

Lucy smiled at him. "Not if you're offering what I think you are."

"Get up there with them," Dave told her. Lucy wasted no time and mounted the bench. She spread her legs and Dave joined those on their knees. He drove his tongue into Lucy's pussy. He worked his tongue with every trick he knew and took pleasure in the mewls and gasps that escaped her mouth as he ate her. Similar sounds echoed down the narrow confines of the lab as Sylvia and Allison enjoyed their pleasure in turn.

Sylvia was the first to cum. She all but thrashed on the bench top as her thighs clamped around Jo's head. Her hands tangled in Jo's hair. Allison came a minute later.

Dave continued to work Lucy. He played her pussy with care and attention, like an instrument until she all but sung with the explosion of her orgasm.

"Everyone change," Sarah demanded after she'd given her three friends a little time to recover. "I want your tongue in me Sir."

No one protested and Dave knelt between Sarah's pale thighs. He was barely aware of the others as they changed places. Jo sat herself beside Sarah and Sylvia moved between her legs. Lucy and Allison looked to each other, both of them having just been on the receiving end.

"Rock Paper scissors?" Allison suggested.

"Just get up there, I'm fine for now," Lucy told her. Allison grinned and spread her legs for her friend. Lucy happily knelt to administer the pleasure. After several minutes Lucy stopped. Allison sighed with disappointment and looked to see why. Lucy just winked at her and moved quickly to the light switch. She plunged them into darkness again.

Dave blinked in surprised as he was robbed of his vision, but recovered quickly to continue. He had a good enough memory to provide mental images of the beauty of Sarah's pussy, especially the colour of the minimal hair that adorned it. When Sarah's hands pulled at his hair and he felt her body convulse before him, he knew he'd succeeded.

Not long after that the other two girls made it very clear that they too had cum.

"Ok girls, everyone up on the bench, legs spread," Jo called out. "Dad, you're going to fuck them all one last time."

The room echoed with the sounds of movement as the four girls all took up position on the bench again.

Dave moved to the far end of the room and positioned himself between the first of the girl's legs. His cock needed no encouragement to reach full stiffness. That had been readily achieved whilst he knelt between their legs. He felt the girl's hands grab his cock and guide it home. He thrust and plunged into the slick pussy. As he pulled back and thrust in again he felt hands on him from behind.

"Fuck her Daddy," he heard Jo whisper from behind. She grabbed his butt cheeks and felt them. She pushed and pulled with his thrusts as he rammed home again and again.

"Next," Jo said, loud enough for there to be no doubt as to where in the room she was. Dave felt her hands assist his movement toward the next girl. Before he found his way he was stopped long enough to feel a mouth slide down his cock and suck him clean. Then he was steered to the next pussy. So it continued down the line until he'd had his cock in all four pussies and each time Jo had sucked him clean.

"Lay down on the floor Dad," she instructed.

Dave was shocked. The last thing he'd expected was for Jo to take control and instruct him on what he was to do. From the noises the other girls made, they too were surprised. He wasn't about to object though and lay himself down on the floor.

"I don't know if you've ever had a threesome Dad, but if ever there was a time, I'd say this is a good one," his daughter told him.

He lay upon the floor and Jo told Sylvia to mount him. "And Sarah, you have to sit on his face. I know that you and Sylvia will find plenty to do while you're both pleasured."

"What about us?" Allison asked.

"Well, you, Lucy and I get to feel whatever we can get our hands on," Jo giggled.

After some careful placement in the dark, Dave found himself with a pussy ground against his face and his cock enveloped. He could hear the sounds of the girls as they kissed and played with one another. He thrust desperately upward. He needed to cum, to release his seed.

"Swap!" Jo called.

"What me and Sylv or everyone?" Sarah asked through a moan.

"Everyone," Jo said. "Find somewhere that makes you happy with my Dad."

Dave sighed as his cock slipped from Sylvia's pussy.

"Shotgun the cock," Lucy said loudly.

"Damnit," Allison laughed.

Once again Dave found himself subjected to exquisite pleasure as he found himself ridden top and bottom. He was just reaching the point of orgasm when Jo again called for a change.

"No shotguns and no discussion," she added to her instruction.

Everyone moved. Dave felt a heavenly pussy slide down his shaft and slipped his tongue into the pussy that was thrust against his face. He plunged his tongue deep. He was again on the brink of orgasm when the light suddenly flashed on.

"Holy fuck!" Lucy cried out from near the doorway.

Sounds of surprise and shock echoed around the small lab as everyone's eyes adjusted to the light and the girls realised that Jo had mounted her father's cock. Allison was astride his face.

"Jo!" Sylvia gasped.

Dave's eyes adjusted to the light, but he couldn't see past Allison's butt as she ground her pussy in his face. He felt the girl riding on his cock increase her movements as she rubbed back and forth frantically.

"You're fucking your Dad!" Sarah announced. It may have been redundant for the girls that watched but it served to alert Dave to exactly what had happened. He knew he should make her stop. It was the only solution. Unfortunately his body picked that moment to release the tension that the girls had stoked. He exploded into Jo.

"Oh fuck yes!" Jo cried out as he erupted. He grabbed Allison by the hips and left no doubt that he wanted her to move. She appeared reluctant as she ground against his tongue a final time, but she did move.

"Jo!" he said as his eyes found hers. He came up with nothing else to say.

"That was so fucking hot!" Lucy declared.

"Amazing," Allison agreed.

"You mean outrageous," Sarah suggested. Dave looked to her to see if he could detect a true meaning. She was grinning.

Sylvia was the only one that stood quietly and said nothing.

"Jo, I need you to move," Dave said. "This lesson is over."

Uniforms were quickly restored and everyone moved out of the dark room and back into the classroom proper.

"Okay girls, clearly a line was crossed today," he said quietly. "We all know that the fun we've had this year can't be spoken of and in particular, nothing can ever be said about what Jo just did. Do I have your agreement? Can we trust each other not to say anything?"

There were nods of heads and quiet affirmation around the class.

"I think we should swear an oath," Sarah said with a grin.

"Sounds like fun," Allison replied. They came together in the middle of the class room and Sarah lead them as they all held hands and agreed to keep the dark room as their secret.

Dave looked at each of the girls in turn and hoped that it was true. He knew that when it came to secrets, the best number was one, but he had no choice. They'd made the bed and now they had to lay in it.

Just as the bell rang to announce the end of their final lesson, Dave remembered to tell them that he had assigned them all A's for the class. The girls exclaimed their happiness and hugged him on their way out the door.

"Are you okay Sylvia?" he asked as she was the last to leave the room.

"Certainly shocked, but yeah, I'm okay," she replied. "Are you okay?"

"I am excellent thanks Sylvia, it has been one hell of a year."

"Epic even," Sylvia agreed.

~~~~~~~

END